83_FR_11635 83 FR 11584 - Hazardous and Solid Waste Management System: Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals From Electric Utilities; Amendments to the National Minimum Criteria (Phase One); Proposed Rule

83 FR 11584 - Hazardous and Solid Waste Management System: Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals From Electric Utilities; Amendments to the National Minimum Criteria (Phase One); Proposed Rule

ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY

Federal Register Volume 83, Issue 51 (March 15, 2018)

Page Range11584-11616
FR Document2018-04941

On April 17, 2015, the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA or the Agency) promulgated national minimum criteria for existing and new coal combustion residuals (CCR) landfills and existing and new CCR surface impoundments. The Agency is proposing a rule that will address four provisions of the final rule that were remanded back to the Agency on June 14, 2016 by the U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit. The Agency is also proposing six provisions that establish alternative performance standards for owners and operators of CCR units located in states that have approved CCR permit programs (participating states) or are otherwise subject to oversight through a permit program administered by EPA. Finally, the Agency is proposing an additional revision based on comments received since the date of the final CCR rule.

Federal Register, Volume 83 Issue 51 (Thursday, March 15, 2018)
[Federal Register Volume 83, Number 51 (Thursday, March 15, 2018)]
[Proposed Rules]
[Pages 11584-11616]
From the Federal Register Online  [www.thefederalregister.org]
[FR Doc No: 2018-04941]



[[Page 11583]]

Vol. 83

Thursday,

No. 51

March 15, 2018

Part II





Environmental Protection Agency





-----------------------------------------------------------------------





40 CFR Part 257





Hazardous and Solid Waste Management System: Disposal of Coal 
Combustion Residuals From Electric Utilities; Amendments to the 
National Minimum Criteria (Phase One); Proposed Rule; Proposed Rule

Federal Register / Vol. 83 , No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / 
Proposed Rules

[[Page 11584]]


-----------------------------------------------------------------------

ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY

40 CFR Part 257

[EPA-HQ-OLEM-2017-0286; FRL-9973-31-OLEM]
RIN 2050-AG88


Hazardous and Solid Waste Management System: Disposal of Coal 
Combustion Residuals From Electric Utilities; Amendments to the 
National Minimum Criteria (Phase One); Proposed Rule

AGENCY: Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).

ACTION: Proposed rule.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

SUMMARY: On April 17, 2015, the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA or 
the Agency) promulgated national minimum criteria for existing and new 
coal combustion residuals (CCR) landfills and existing and new CCR 
surface impoundments. The Agency is proposing a rule that will address 
four provisions of the final rule that were remanded back to the Agency 
on June 14, 2016 by the U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit. The 
Agency is also proposing six provisions that establish alternative 
performance standards for owners and operators of CCR units located in 
states that have approved CCR permit programs (participating states) or 
are otherwise subject to oversight through a permit program 
administered by EPA. Finally, the Agency is proposing an additional 
revision based on comments received since the date of the final CCR 
rule.

DATES: Comments. Written comments must be received on or before April 
30, 2018. Comments postmarked after the close of the comment period 
will be stamped ``late'' and may or may not be considered by the 
Agency.
    Public Hearing. EPA will hold a hearing on this proposed rule on 
April 24, 2018 in the Washington, DC metropolitan area. Additional 
information about the hearing will be posted in the docket for this 
proposal and on EPA's CCR website (https://www.epa.gov/coalash).

ADDRESSES: Comments. Submit your comments, identified by Docket ID No. 
EPA-HQ-OLEM-2017-0286, at  https://www.regulations.gov. Follow the 
online instructions for submitting comments. Once submitted, comments 
cannot be edited or removed from Regulations.gov. The EPA may publish 
any comment received to its public docket. Do not submit electronically 
any information you consider to be Confidential Business Information 
(CBI) or other information whose disclosure is restricted by statute. 
Multimedia submissions (audio, video, etc.) must be accompanied by a 
written comment. The written comment is considered the official comment 
and should include discussion of all points you wish to make. The EPA 
will generally not consider comments or comment contents located 
outside of the primary submission (i.e., on the web, cloud, or other 
file sharing system). For additional submission methods, the full EPA 
public comment policy, information about CBI or multimedia submissions, 
and general guidance on making effective comments, please visit https://www.epa.gov/dockets/commenting-epa-dockets.
    Instructions. Direct your comments on the proposed rule to Docket 
ID No. EPA-HQ-OLEM-2017-0286. The EPA's policy is that all comments 
received will be included in the public docket and may be made 
available online at https://www.regulations.gov, including any personal 
information provided, unless the comment includes information claimed 
to be CBI or other information whose disclosure is restricted by 
statute. Do not submit information that you consider to be CBI or 
otherwise protected through https://www.regulations.gov or email. The 
https://www.regulations.gov website is an ``anonymous access'' system, 
which means the EPA will not know your identity or contact information 
unless you provide it in the body of your comment. If you send an email 
comment directly to the EPA without going through https://www.regulations.gov, your email address will be automatically captured 
and included as part of the comment that is placed in the public docket 
and made available on the Internet. If you submit an electronic 
comment, the EPA recommends that you include your name and other 
contact information in the body of your comment and with any disk or 
CD-ROM you submit. If the EPA cannot read your comment due to technical 
difficulties and cannot contact you for clarification, the EPA may not 
be able to consider your comment. Electronic files should avoid the use 
of special characters, any form of encryption, and be free of any 
defects or viruses.
    Docket. The EPA has established a docket for this action under 
Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OLEM-2017-0286. The EPA has previously established 
a docket for the April 17, 2015, CCR final rule under Docket ID No. 
EPA-HQ-RCRA-2009-0640. All documents in the docket are listed in the 
https://www.regulations.gov index. Although listed in the index, some 
information is not publicly available, e.g., CBI or other information 
whose disclosure is restricted by statute. Certain other material, such 
as copyrighted material, will be publicly available only in hard copy 
form. Publicly available docket materials are available either 
electronically at https://www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at the 
EPA Docket Center (EPA/DC), EPA WJC West Building, Room 3334, 1301 
Constitution Ave. NW, Washington, DC. The Public Reading Room is open 
from 8:30 a.m. to 4:30 p.m., Monday through Friday, excluding holidays. 
The telephone number for the Public Reading Room is (202) 566-1744, and 
the telephone number for the EPA Docket Center is (202) 566-1742.

FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: For information concerning this 
proposed rule, contact Mary Jackson, Office of Resource Conservation 
and Recovery, Environmental Protection Agency, 5304P, Washington, DC 
20460; telephone number: (703) 308-8453; email address: 
[email protected]. For more information on this rulemaking please 
visit https://www.epa.gov/coalash.

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION: Submitting CBI. Do not submit information 
that you consider to be CBI electronically through http://www.regulations.gov or email. Send or deliver information identified as 
CBI to only the following address: ORCR Document Control Officer, Mail 
Code 5305-P, Environmental Protection Agency, 1200 Pennsylvania Avenue 
NW, Washington, DC 20460; Attn: Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OLEM-2017-0286.
    Clearly mark the part or all of the information that you claim to 
be CBI. For CBI information in a disk or DC-ROM that you mail to the 
EPA, mark the outside of the disk or CD-ROM as CBI and then identify 
electronically within the disk or CD-ROM the specific information that 
is claimed as CBI. In addition to one complete version of the comment 
that includes information claimed as CBI, a copy of the comment that 
does not contain the information claimed as CBI must be submitted for 
inclusion in the public docket. If you submit a CD-ROM or disk that 
does not contain CBI, mark the outside of the disk or CD-ROM clearly 
that it does not contain CBI. Information marked as CBI will not be 
disclosed except in accordance with procedures set forth in 40 Code of 
Federal Regulations (CFR) part 2.
    Public Hearing. This notice also announces that EPA will be holding 
a

[[Page 11585]]

public hearing on this proposed rule. A public hearing provides 
interested parties the opportunity to present data, views, or arguments 
concerning the proposed rule. EPA may ask clarifying questions during 
the oral presentations, but will not respond formally to any comments 
or the presentations made. Additional information about the hearing 
will be posted in the docket for this proposal and on EPA's CCR website 
(https://www.epa.gov/coalash).

I. General Information

A. Executive Summary

1. Purpose of the Regulatory Action
    The EPA is proposing to amend the regulations for the disposal of 
coal combustion residuals (CCR) in landfills and surface impoundments 
in order to: (1) Address provisions of the final rule that were 
remanded back to the Agency on June 14, 2016; (2) to provide States 
with approved CCR permit programs (or EPA where it is the permitting 
authority) under the Water Infrastructure Improvements for the Nation 
(WIIN) Act the ability to set certain alternative performance 
standards; and (3) address one additional issue raised by commenters 
that has arisen since the April 2015 publication of the final rule, 
namely the use of CCR during certain closure situations.
2. Summary of the Major Provisions of the Regulatory Action
    EPA is proposing two categories of revisions plus one additional 
revision to the regulations at 40 CFR 257 subpart D. The first category 
is associated with a judicial remand in connection with the settlement 
agreement entered on April 18, 2016 that resolved four claims brought 
by two sets of plaintiffs against the final CCR rule. See USWAG et al. 
v. EPA, No. 15-1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). The second category is a set of 
revisions that are proposed in response to the WIIN Act. The last 
revision in the proposal deals with an issue that has been raised by 
commenters since the publication date of the final CCR rule. In the 
2015 CCR final rule, EPA organized the regulations for the 
recordkeeping requirements, notification requirements and publicly 
accessible internet site requirements into 40 CFR 257.105, 257.106, and 
257.107, respectively.\1\ There are recordkeeping, notification and 
internet posting requirements associated with the revisions that are in 
this proposal. Those requirements have not all been added to the 
regulatory language. Those requirements will be added to Sec. Sec.  
257.105-257.107 when the final rule is developed.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \1\ Unless otherwise specified, all references to part 257 in 
this preamble are to title 40 of the Code of Federal Regulations 
(CFR).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

a. Proposals Associated With Judicial Remand
    The Agency is proposing four changes from the CCR final rule that 
was promulgated on April 17, 2015 associated with the judicial remand. 
The proposed revisions would: (1) Clarify the type and magnitude of 
non-groundwater releases that would require a facility to comply with 
some or all of the corrective action procedures set forth in 40 CFR 
257.96-257.98 in meeting their obligation to clean up the release; (2) 
add boron to the list of constituents in Appendix IV of part 257 that 
trigger corrective action and potentially the requirement to retrofit 
or close the CCR unit; (3) determine the requirement for proper height 
of woody and grassy vegetation for slope protection; and (4) modify the 
alternative closure provisions.
b. Proposals Associated With the WIIN Act
    The Agency is proposing six alternative performance standards that 
would apply in participating states (i.e., those which have an EPA-
approved CCR permit program under the WIIN Act) or in those instances 
where EPA is the permitting authority. Those alternative performance 
standards would allow a state with an approved permit program or EPA 
to: (1) Use alternative risk-based groundwater protection standards for 
constituents where no Maximum Contaminant Level exists; (2) modify the 
corrective action remedy in certain cases; (3) suspend groundwater 
monitoring requirements if a no migration demonstration can be made; 
(4) establish an alternate period of time to demonstrate compliance 
with the corrective action remedy; (5) modify the post-closure care 
period; and (6) allow Directors of states to issue technical 
certifications in lieu of the current requirement to have professional 
engineers issue certifications. These alternative standards are 
discussed in more detail later in this proposal.
    Under the WIIN Act, EPA is the permitting authority for CCR units 
located in Indian County. EPA would also serve as the permitting 
authority for CCR units located in nonparticipating states subject to a 
Congressional appropriation to carry out that function. At this time, 
Congress has not provided appropriations to EPA to serve as the 
permitting authority in nonparticipating states. EPA is therefore 
proposing that in those cases where it is the permitting authority, it 
will have the same ability as a Director of a State with an approved 
CCR program to apply the alternative performance standards. In 
addition, EPA seeks comment on whether and how these alternative 
performance standards could be implemented by the facilities directly 
(even in States without a permit program), given that the WIIN Act 
provided authority for EPA oversight and enforcement.
c. Proposal To Allow CCR To Be Used During Certain Closure Situations
    EPA is proposing to revise the current regulations to allow the use 
of CCR in the construction of final cover systems for CCR units closing 
pursuant to Sec.  257.101 that are closing with waste-in-place. EPA is 
also proposing specific criteria that the facility would need to meet 
in order to allow for the use of CCR in the final cover system.
    With this action EPA is not reconsidering, proposing to reopen, or 
otherwise soliciting comment on any other provisions of the final CCR 
rule beyond those specifically identified as such in this proposal. EPA 
will not respond to comments submitted on any issues other than those 
specifically identified in this proposal and they will not be 
considered part of the rulemaking record.
3. What are the incremental costs and benefits of this action?
    This action is expected to result in net cost savings amounting to 
between $32 million and $100 million per year when discounting at 7 
percent and annualized over 100 years. It is expected to result in net 
cost savings of between $25 million and $76 million per year when 
discounting at 3 percent and annualized over 100 years. Further 
information on the economic effects of this action can be found in Unit 
V of this preamble.

B. Does this action apply to me?

    This rule applies to all CCR generated by electric utilities and 
independent power producers that fall within the North American 
Industry Classification System (NAICS) code 221112 and may affect the 
following entities: Electric utility facilities and independent power 
producers that fall under the NAICS code 221112. This discussion is not 
intended to be exhaustive, but rather provides a guide for readers 
regarding entities likely to be regulated by this action. This 
discussion lists the types of entities that EPA is now aware could 
potentially be regulated by this action. Other types of entities not 
listed in the table could also be regulated. To determine whether your 
entity is regulated by this action, you should

[[Page 11586]]

carefully examine the applicability criteria found in Sec.  257.50 of 
title 40 of the Code of Federal Regulations. If you have questions 
regarding the applicability of this action to a particular entity, 
consult the person listed in the FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT 
section.

II. Background

A. CCR Rule

    On April 17, 2015, EPA finalized national regulations to regulate 
the disposal of CCR as solid waste under subtitle D of the Resource 
Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) titled, ``Hazardous and Solid 
Waste Management System; Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals from 
Electric Utilities,'' (80 FR 21302) (CCR rule). The CCR rule 
established national minimum criteria for existing and new CCR 
landfills and existing and new CCR surface impoundments and all lateral 
expansions of CCR units that are codified in Subpart D of Part 257 of 
Title 40 of the Code of Federal Regulations. The criteria consist of 
location restrictions, design and operating criteria, groundwater 
monitoring and corrective action, closure requirements and post-closure 
care, and record keeping, notification and internet posting 
requirements. The rule also required any existing unlined CCR surface 
impoundment that is contaminating groundwater above a regulated 
constituent's groundwater protection standard to stop receiving CCR and 
either retrofit or close, except in limited circumstances.
    The rule was challenged by several different parties, including a 
coalition of regulated entities and a coalition of environmental 
organizations. See, USWAG et al. v. EPA, No. 15-1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). 
Four of the claims, a subset of the provisions challenged by the 
industry and environmental Petitioners, were settled. The rest were 
briefed and are currently pending before the U.S. Court of Appeals for 
the D.C. Circuit, awaiting resolution.
    As part of that settlement, on April 18, 2016 EPA requested the 
court to remand the four claims back to the Agency. On June 14, 2016 
the U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit granted EPA's motion.
    One claim, which was settled by the vacatur of the provision 
allowing inactive surface impoundments to close early and thereby avoid 
groundwater monitoring, cleanup, and post-closure care requirements, 
was the subject of a recent rulemaking. See, 81 FR 51802 (August 5, 
2016).
    The remaining claims that were remanded back to the Agency are the 
subject of this proposed rule. As part of the settlement, EPA committed 
to issue a proposed rule or rules to: (1) Establish requirements for 
the use of vegetation as slope protection on CCR surface impoundments; 
(2) Clarify the type and magnitude of non-groundwater releases for 
which a facility must comply with some or all of the rule's corrective 
action procedures; and (3) Add Boron to the list of contaminants in 
Appendix IV, whose detection trigger more extensive monitoring and 
cleanup requirements. Each of these are discussed further in Unit III 
of the preamble. As specified in the settlement, EPA presently intends 
to take final action on these proposals by June 2019. The issue of 
alternative closure requirements (due to lack of capacity for non-CCR 
wastestreams) was also remanded, but was not part of the settlement 
agreement. That issue is also discussed in Unit III of this preamble.
    In addition, on September 13, 2017, EPA granted petitions from the 
Utility Solid Waste Activities Group (USWAG) and from AES Puerto Rico 
LLP requesting the Agency initiate rulemaking to reconsider provisions 
of the 2015 final rule.\2\ EPA determined that it was appropriate and 
in the public interest to reconsider provisions of the final rule 
addressed in the petitions, in light of the issues raised in the 
petitions as well as the new authorities in the WIIN Act.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \2\ A copy of both rulemaking petitions are included in the 
docket to this proposed rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    This determination raised some questions as to how the remaining 
issues in the CCR litigation should be handled. In response to various 
motions filed with U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit, the 
court ordered EPA to submit a status report indicating which provisions 
of the final CCR rule were being or were likely to be reconsidered by 
the Agency and a timeline for this reconsideration. EPA filed that 
status report on November 15, 2017 indicating that the following 
provisions were or were likely to be reconsidered. These included 
issues that were before the court as well as those that were not:

------------------------------------------------------------------------
       Provision of the CCR rule                   Description
------------------------------------------------------------------------
   Provisions under Reconsideration Subject to Challenge in Litigation
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sec.   257.50(c), Sec.   257.100.......  EPA Regulation of Inactive
                                          Surface Impoundments.
Sec.   257.53--definition of beneficial  The Criteria for Determining
 use.                                     Whether Activities Constitute
                                          Beneficial Use or Disposal.
Sec.   257.95(h)(2)....................  Use of Risk-Based Alternative
                                          Standards for Remediating
                                          Constituents Without an MCL.
Sec.   257.53--definition of CCR pile..  The criteria for determining
                                          Whether a Pile will be
                                          Regulated as a Landfill or as
                                          Beneficial Use.
Sec.   257.96-98.......................  Regulatory Procedures Used to
                                          Remediate Certain Non-
                                          Groundwater Releases.
Sec.  Sec.   257.73(a)(4),               Requirements for Slope
 257.73(d)(1)(iv), 257.74(a)(4),          Protection on Surface
 257.74(d)(1)(iv).                        Impoundments, Including Use of
                                          Vegetation.
Sec.   257.103(a) and (b)..............  Whether to Allow Continued Use
                                          of Surface Impoundments
                                          Subject to Mandated Closure if
                                          No Capacity for Non-CCR
                                          Wastestreams.
Sec.   257.50(e).......................  Regulation of Inactive Surface
                                          Impoundments, Including Legacy
                                          Ponds.
Sec.   257.100.........................  Exemption for Certain
                                          Remediation and Post-Closure
                                          Requirements for Inactive
                                          Surface Impoundments that
                                          Close by April 17, 2018.
                                         Note: EPA completed
                                          reconsideration of the issues
                                          associated with this claim.
                                          See 81 FR 51802 (August 5,
                                          2016).
Appendix IV to Part 257; Sec.  Sec.      Addition of Boron to the List
 257.93(b), 257.94(b), 257.95(b),         of Constituents that Trigger
 257.95(d)(1).                            Corrective Action.
------------------------------------------------------------------------

[[Page 11587]]

 
          Provisions under Reconsideration Not Before the Court
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sec.   257.97..........................  Whether to Allow Modification
                                          of the Corrective Action
                                          Remedy.
Sec.   257.90..........................  Whether to Suspend Groundwater
                                          Monitoring Requirements Where
                                          ``No Migration'' Demonstration
                                          is Made.
Sec.   257.98(c).......................  Whether to Allow Alternate
                                          Period of Time to Determine
                                          Remediation is Complete.
Sec.   257.104.........................  Whether to Allow Modification
                                          of the Post-Closure Care
                                          Period.
Sec.   257.101, 257.102................  Whether to Allow CCR to be Used
                                          to Close Surface Impoundments
                                          Subject to Mandated Closure.
Sec.   257.53..........................  Clarify Placement of CCR in
                                          Clay Mines.
------------------------------------------------------------------------

    EPA further stated that it anticipates it will complete its 
reconsideration of all provisions identified in two phases. EPA 
indicated that in the first phase EPA would continue its process with 
respect to those provisions which were remanded back to EPA in June of 
2016. These provisions are: The requirements for use of vegetation as 
slope protection; the provisions to clarify the type and magnitude of 
non-groundwater releases that would require a facility to comply with 
some or all of the corrective action procedures set out in Sec. Sec.  
257.96-257.98 in meeting its obligation to clean up the release; and 
provisions to add Boron to the list of contaminants in Appendix IV of 
the final rule that trigger corrective action. As noted elsewhere, the 
settlement agreement associated with the remand contemplates final 
action on these by June 14, 2019. EPA also indicated that as part of 
Phase One it would review the additional provisions to determine 
whether proposals to revise or amend some of these could be developed 
quickly enough so that they could be included in this first phase, and 
meet the schedule set out in the settlement agreement (i.e., final 
action by June 2019). A number of these are associated with the WIIN 
Act which is discussed in detail in Unit II.B of this preamble.
    EPA also indicated in its status report that it factored in two 
separate 90-day interagency review periods and assumed a 90-day public 
comment period as the minimum amount of time needed to provide comment 
based on the complexity of the issues involved. However, in developing 
this proposal, EPA now believes that a 90-day public comment period 
would be unnecessary. Instead, based on its assessment of the contents 
of the proposal, EPA will seek public comment for a period of 45 days. 
This proposal addresses four issues that were subject to legal 
challenge and included in the 2016 judicial remand. The legal 
authorities and policy options associated with these provisions have 
been addressed in comments to the 2015 CCR rule, as well as the 
litigation briefs filed by the United States and the industry and 
environmental petitioners. The remaining proposals included in this 
proposed rule largely reflect policy options that were discussed in the 
preamble to the 2015 final CCR rule and are based in large measure on 
the established record supporting the longstanding regulations for 
Municipal Solid Waste Landfills codified at 40 CFR part 258. By 
focusing this proposal on specific regulatory proposals that are 
largely rooted in existing requirements for how other nonhazardous 
waste is already regulated under Part 258, EPA has sought to minimize 
potential confusion and unnecessary burden on the public by basing many 
of these proposed changes to the 2015 CCR rule on well-understood legal 
theories and an existing scientific record.
    EPA stated that it plans to complete review of all remaining 
matters identified on the chart and not covered in the Phase One 
proposal and determine whether to propose revisions to the provisions. 
EPA currently expects that if further revisions are determined to be 
warranted it will sign a Phase Two proposed rule no later than 
September 2018 and complete its reconsideration and take final action 
no later than December 2019.
    Thus, this proposal includes those provisions where EPA has 
completed its review and has sufficient information to propose 
revisions. EPA continues to evaluate the other matters and will make a 
determination as to whether revisions are appropriate and if so 
anticipates signing a proposal by September of this year.

B. Water Infrastructure Improvements for the Nation Act

    As noted in this preamble, the CCR rule was finalized in April 
2015. As discussed in detail in the preamble to the final rule in the 
Federal Register (80 FR 21310-21311, April 17, 2015), these regulations 
were established under the authority of sections 1006(b), 1008(a), 
2002(a), 3001, 4004, and 4005(a) of the Solid Waste Disposal Act of 
1970, as amended by the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 
(RCRA), as amended by the Hazardous and Solid Waste Amendments of 
1984(HSWA), 42 U.S.C. 6900(B), 6907(A), 6912(A), 6944, and 6945(a). 
``Subtitle D of RCRA establishes a framework for federal, state, and 
local government cooperation in controlling the management of non-
hazardous solid waste.'' (80 FR 21310, April 17, 2015). EPA's role is 
to create national minimum criteria; however, states are not required 
to adopt or implement them; thus under subtitle D, these self-
implementing criteria operate even in the absence of a regulatory 
entity to oversee them. ``As a consequence of this statutory 
structure--the requirement to establish national criteria and the 
absence of any requirement for direct regulatory oversight--to 
establish the criteria EPA must demonstrate, through factual evidence 
available in the rulemaking record, that the final rule will achieve 
the statutory standard (``no reasonable probability of adverse effects 
on health or the environment'') at all sites subject to the standards 
based exclusively on the final rule provisions. This means that the 
standards must account for and be protective of all sites, including 
those that are highly vulnerable.'' (80 FR 21311, April 17, 2015).
    Given the existing statutory authorities, the final rule provided 
very limited site-specific flexibilities and did not provide for a 
State program which could adopt and be authorized to implement the 
federal criteria.
    In December 2016, the Water Infrastructure Improvements for the 
Nation (WIIN) Act was enacted, establishing new statutory provisions 
applicable to CCR units, including: (a) Authorizing States to implement 
the CCR rule through an EPA-approved permit program; and (b) 
authorizing EPA to enforce the rule and in certain situations to serve 
as the permitting authority.\3\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \3\ Public Law 114-322.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

[[Page 11588]]

    The legislation amended RCRA section 4005, creating a new 
subsection (d) that establishes a Federal permitting program similar to 
other environmental statutes. States may submit a program to EPA for 
approval and permits issued pursuant to the approved state permit 
program operate in lieu of the Federal requirements. 42 U.S.C. 
6945(d)(1)(A). To be approved, a State program must require each CCR 
unit to achieve compliance with the part 257 regulations (or successor 
regulations) or alternative State criteria that EPA has determined are 
``at least as protective as'' the part 257 regulations (or successor 
regulations). State permitting programs may be approved in whole or in 
part. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(1)(B). States with approved CCR permitting 
programs are considered ``participating states''.
    In states without an approved program, EPA is to issue permits, 
subject to the availability of appropriations specifically provided to 
carry out this requirement. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(2)(B). In addition, EPA 
must issue permits for CCR units in Indian Country. The legislation 
also authorized EPA to use its RCRA subtitle C information gathering 
and enforcement authorities to enforce the CCR rule or permit 
provisions, both in nonparticipating and participating States subject 
to certain conditions. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(4).
    The statute expressly provides that facilities are to continue to 
comply with the CCR rule until a permit (issued either by an approved 
state or by EPA) is in effect for that unit. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(3), (6).

C. What is the agency's authority for taking this action?

    These regulations are established under the authority of sections 
1008(a), 2002(a), 4004, and 4005(a) and (d) of the Solid Waste Disposal 
Act of 1970, as amended by the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act 
of 1976 (RCRA), as amended by the Hazardous and Solid Waste Amendments 
of 1984 (HSWA) and the Water Infrastructure Improvements for the Nation 
(WIIN) Act of 2016, 42 U.S.C. 6907(a), 6912(a), 6944, and 6945(a) and 
(d). While the 2015 final CCR rule, and today's proposed revisions, 
implement EPA's authority under RCRA, as amended by HSWA and the WIIN 
Act, EPA does not intend for these proposed revisions to impose any 
other separate requirements under any other statute or regulation, 
including under the Clean Water Act and its implementing regulations.

III. What amendments associated with the judicial remand is EPA 
proposing?

A. Addition of Boron to Appendix IV of Part 257

    The final CCR rule establishes a comprehensive system of 
groundwater monitoring and corrective action so that facilities detect 
and address groundwater releases. (80 FR 21396, April 17, 2015). The 
final rule requires facilities to employ a two-stage groundwater 
monitoring program. The first stage is ``detection monitoring'' for the 
constituents listed in Appendix III of the rule. Appendix III 
constituents are intended to provide an early detection as to whether 
contaminants are migrating from the disposal unit into groundwater.
    If during detection monitoring, the facility determines there to be 
a statistically significant exceedance of any constituent over the 
established background level, the facility must begin the second stage 
of the monitoring program, ``assessment monitoring,'' by sampling for 
an expanded set of constituents, which are listed in Appendix IV of the 
rule. Appendix IV constituents are those that EPA has determined 
present risks of concern to human health or the environment. These are 
generally determined by risk assessment and/or damage cases, and are 
based on the characteristics of the wastes in the unit.
    If an owner or operator determines, based on assessment monitoring, 
that concentrations of one or more of the constituents listed in 
Appendix IV have been detected at statistically significant levels 
above the site's established groundwater protection standards, that 
facility must initiate corrective action as described in the final 
rule. This determination (i.e., that constituent concentrations are at 
statistically significant levels above the site's established 
groundwater protection standard) also triggers the requirement that an 
existing unlined CCR surface impoundment retrofit or close. Thus, the 
primary difference between listing on Appendix III and IV is that 
detection of a constituent on Appendix III initiates requirements for 
more extensive monitoring, while detection of a constituent on Appendix 
IV compels a facility to initiate remedial actions to clean up the 
contamination and, in some cases, to close the unit.
    In the proposed CCR rulemaking (June 21, 2010), EPA included boron 
in both the detection monitoring (Appendix III) and the assessment 
monitoring (Appendix IV) lists, 75 FR 35253. The parameters that EPA 
proposed that facilities use as early indicators of groundwater 
contamination (Appendix III) were boron, chloride, conductivity, 
fluoride, pH, sulfate, sulfide, and total dissolved solids (TDS). EPA 
selected these constituents because they are present in CCR and would 
move rapidly through the subsurface and thus provide an early detection 
as to whether contaminants were migrating from the disposal unit. EPA 
also proposed a list of constituents for inclusion on Appendix IV. The 
list included all of the constituents found in CCR or leachate based on 
the data EPA had at the time: Aluminum, antimony, arsenic, barium, 
beryllium, boron, cadmium, chloride, chromium, copper, fluoride, iron, 
lead, manganese, mercury, molybdenum, selenium, sulfate, sulfide, 
thallium, and TDS. EPA then specifically asked for comment on this list 
and received a number of comments on these specific constituents.
    In developing the final rule EPA generally relied on the same 
considerations it had relied on in the proposed rule. However, in 
response to comments, the final rule removed boron from Appendix IV, 80 
FR 21500, April 17, 2015. The primary reason was that a Maximum 
Contaminant Level (MCL) had not yet been established under the Safe 
Drinking Water Act for boron. EPA generally preferred to include on 
Appendix IV only constituents that had established MCLs, as MCLs 
provide clear risk-based clean up levels in the event that corrective 
action is required. EPA also reasoned that because boron would remain 
on Appendix III it was unnecessary to include it on Appendix IV as 
facilities would be required to continue monitoring its concentration. 
Out of all the coal ash constituents modeled by EPA, boron has the 
fastest travel time, meaning that boron is likely to reach potential 
receptors before other constituents. Therefore, boron is expected to be 
one of the earliest constituents detected if releases to groundwater 
are occurring; consequently, EPA reasoned that retaining boron on 
Appendix III was more appropriate as it would function as a ``signal'' 
constituent that would ensure that assessment monitoring was quickly 
triggered in response to any release.
    After the final rule was published, this decision was challenged as 
one claim in the multiparty litigation on the final rule. See USWAG v. 
EPA, No. 15-1219 (D.C. Cir.). In response to the litigation, EPA 
reexamined its decision to remove boron and concluded at that time that 
removing boron from Appendix IV had been inconsistent with other 
actions taken in the final rule. Specifically, fluoride had been 
included

[[Page 11589]]

on both Appendix III and Appendix IV. Removing boron from Appendix IV 
because of a lack of a MCL was also inconsistent with the approach to 
other constituents: Lead, molybdenum, cobalt and lithium were included 
on Appendix IV, and they lack MCLs. EPA also concluded, as discussed in 
greater detail below, that the facts independently warranted 
reconsidering the exclusion of boron from Appendix IV. In light of 
these conclusions, EPA settled this claim, agreeing to reconsider its 
decision through a new rule making. The settlement of this claim was 
presented to the Court without challenge, and on June 14, 2016, the 
Court severed this claim from the rest of the litigation over the final 
rule.
    Accordingly, EPA is proposing to add boron to Appendix IV of part 
257. This proposal is based on a number of considerations. First, the 
risk assessment (RA) conducted to support the final CCR rule shows that 
boron is one of nine constituents determined to present unacceptable 
risks under the range of scenarios modeled.\4\ Of these constituents, 
boron is the only one associated with risks to both human and 
ecological receptors. Specifically, the 2014 risk assessment shows that 
boron can pose developmental risk to humans when released to 
groundwater and can result in stunted growth, phytotoxicity, or death 
to aquatic biota and plants when released to surfacewater bodies. EPA 
is proposing to rely on the existing 2014 risk assessment to support 
this part of this proposal, and EPA seeks public comment on whether 
this reliance is appropriate. The risks identified therein support 
including boron on Appendix IV along with arsenic, cadmium, cobalt, 
fluoride, lithium, mercury, molybdenum and thallium.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \4\ USEPA, ``Human and Ecological Risk Assessment of Coal 
Combustion Residuals'', December 2014; docket identification number 
EPA-HQ-RCRA-2009-0640-11993.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Second, when reviewing damage cases collected for the CCR 
rulemaking, EPA identified one or more ``contaminants of concern'' 
(COCs) for each damage case. Boron is a COC in more damage cases 
(approximately 50 percent of the total) than any Appendix IV 
constituent with the exception of arsenic. The damage cases reflect a 
range of waste types disposed in both surface impoundments and 
landfills. These damage cases corroborate the findings of the RA and 
also capture other risk scenarios that were not modeled in the RA, such 
as units that intersect with the groundwater table.
    Third, as noted, out of all the coal ash constituents modeled by 
EPA, boron has one of the shortest travel times, meaning that boron is 
likely to reach potential receptors before other constituents. As such, 
including it on Appendix IV would ensure corrective action occurs soon 
after a potential release, prior to the appearance of slower-moving 
constituents hydrologically downstream from the source of 
contamination. Early detection and remediation would better protect 
human health and the environment by allowing for a response to 
contamination more quickly and preventing further and more extensive 
contamination, thereby limiting the exposures to human and ecological 
receptors. And although this consideration is not relevant under RCRA 
section 4004(a), early action will also have the benefit of reducing 
the costs to the facility of remediation, as the cost is necessarily 
greater to remediate more numerous contaminants and more extensive 
contamination.
    Finally, inclusion of boron on Appendix IV would also be consistent 
with EPA's previous decisions for other constituents. EPA added cobalt, 
molybdenum, and lithium to Appendix IV even though these constituents 
do not currently have MCLs because they were found to be risk drivers 
in the 2014 risk assessment (80 FR 21404, April 17, 2015).
    EPA included lithium on Appendix IV even though it does not have an 
MCL because it was detected in ``several'' damage cases (80 FR 21404, 
April 17, 2015). Lead was also detected in at least nine damage cases; 
and, as noted above, boron is a COC in approximately 51 percent of the 
total damage cases. By contrast, EPA removed aluminum, copper, iron, 
manganese and sulfide from Appendix IV because ``they lack maximum 
contaminant levels (MCLs)'' and were not shown to be constituents of 
concern based on either the risk assessment conducted for the rule or 
the damage cases (80 FR 21404, April 17, 2015).
    In light of all of the information presented above, EPA is 
proposing to add boron to Appendix IV of part 257 and seeks comment on 
the appropriateness of including boron on Appendix IV in the absence of 
an MCL for the constituent.

B. Performance Standards To Increase and Maintain Slope Stability

    As part of the Assessment Program \5\ EPA determined that slope 
protection is an essential element in preventing slope erosion and 
subsequent deterioration of CCR unit slopes, and that the protective 
cover of slopes was a significant factor in determining the overall 
condition rating of all units.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \5\ In March 2009, the Agency's CCR Assessment Program (herein 
referred to as the Assessment Program) was initiated to evaluate the 
structural stability and safety of coal ash impoundments throughout 
the country. By September 2014, 559 impoundments had been assessed 
at over 230 coal-fired power plants. 80 FR 21313, April 17, 2015.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    So, in the final CCR rule EPA promulgated specific requirements for 
all CCR surface impoundments (except incised units) to install and 
maintain adequate slope protection. Specifically, the final rule 
required facilities to document that ``the CCR unit has been designed, 
constructed, operated, and maintained with . . . [adequate slope 
protection to protect against surface erosion, wave action, and adverse 
effects of sudden drawdown.'' Sec. Sec.  257.73(d)(1)(ii); and 
257.74(d)(1)(ii).
    In developing the specific technical requirements for the final 
rule, EPA relied on existing dam safety technical literature, which 
universally recommends that vegetative cover not be permitted to root 
too deeply beneath the surface of the slope. Deep roots can potentially 
introduce internal embankment issues such as pathways for water 
intrusion and piping, precipitating erosion internally, or uprooting 
which is the disruption of the embankment due to the sudden uplifting 
of the root system. Based on these data, the final rule also required a 
vegetative cover height limitation to prevent the establishment of 
rooted vegetation, such as a tree, a bush, or a shrubbery, on the CCR 
surface impoundment slope, 80 FR 21476, April 17, 2015, and to prevent 
the obscuring of the slope during routine and emergency inspection. 
Based on the available information, EPA concluded that a vegetative 
cover height limitation of six inches above the face of the embankment 
was adequate to achieve these dual goals of preventing woody 
vegetation, while allowing inspectors adequate observation of the 
slope.
    After the final rule was published, this provision was challenged 
on the grounds that EPA had failed to provide adequate notice of this 
requirement in the proposal. See, USWAG et al. v. EPA, No. 15-1219 
(D.C. Cir. 2015). In response, EPA reexamined its decision, and agreed 
to reconsider this provision. This claim was settled, and the court 
vacated the requirement that vegetation on all slopes ``not . . . 
exceed a height of 6 inches above the slope of the dike'' within 
Sec. Sec.  257.73(a)(4), 257.73(d)(1)(iv), 257.74(a)(4), and 
257.74(d)(1)(iv). EPA is not proposing to reopen any other

[[Page 11590]]

provisions of Sec. Sec.  257.73 and 257.74, and will not respond to any 
comments received on those provisions. Because, as described below, 
slope protection is an essential element in preventing destabilization 
of a CCR surface impoundment, EPA is proposing to expand on the 
existing general performance standard with more specific slope 
protection requirements for existing and new surface impoundments. EPA 
is also proposing to establish distinct definitions and height 
limitations for grassy vegetation and woody vegetation to replace the 
vacated requirement. Finally, EPA is also proposing definitions for 
engineered slope protection measures, pertinent surrounding areas, 
slope protection, and vegetative height.
1. Performance Standards
    Slope protection is an essential element in preventing 
destabilization of a CCR surface impoundment. Surficial and internal 
erosion, wave action, and rapid drawdown are some phenomena that can 
destabilize a surface impoundment. Surficial erosion is the removal of 
surface material, typically resulting from regular, intermittent 
physical phenomena such as surface run-off and wind action. Internal 
erosion, due to seepage and piping, is the removal of material beneath 
the surface of an embankment through the infiltration and transmission 
of water into and through the embankment. Wave action can cause erosion 
of embankment material typically caused by wave run-up in wind or storm 
events. Rapid drawdown is the rapid lowering of the water level of a 
reservoir which may precipitate slope failure due to residual high 
pore-water pressure in the embankment with a lack of counteracting 
pressure from the reservoir. In each of these phenomena, slope 
protection provides mitigating effects to counteract the phenomena 
through cohesion of the surface of the embankment. Furthermore, slope 
protection is necessary to ensure that dike or embankment erosion does 
not occur, both from the surface of the upstream or downstream slope, 
crest, or adjacent areas or from internal areas of the unit. Erosion of 
the embankment can precipitate more significant structural or 
operational deficiencies, such as beaching upstream from wave action, 
sloughing or sliding of the crest, discharge of solids to adjacent 
surface waters, and increased internal erosion. Finally, slope 
protection is necessary to maintain the stability of the CCR surface 
impoundment slope under rapid drawdown events \6\ and low pool 
conditions of water bodies that may abut the CCR surface impoundment 
and are outside the reasonable control of the owner or operator, e.g., 
a natural river which the slopes of the CCR surface impoundment 
intercept and abut. Accordingly, EPA is proposing to establish a number 
of new performance standards to ensure the stability of CCR surface 
impoundments.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \6\ In this provision, EPA is concerned with the rapid drawdown 
of adjacent water bodies acting upon the downstream slope of the CCR 
surface impoundment rather than the rapid drawdown of the impounded 
reservoir of the CCR surface impoundment acting upon the upstream 
slope of the CCR surface impoundment. Presumably, the water body of 
concern acting upon the downstream slope of the impoundment is 
outside the control of the owner or operator.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    First, EPA is proposing to modify the current regulation to require 
the owner or operator to ensure that both the slopes and the pertinent 
surrounding areas of any CCR surface impoundment (both existing and 
new) are designed, constructed, operated, and maintained with one or 
more of the forms of slope protection specified in the regulation. EPA 
has defined slope protection for this proposal as measures installed on 
the upstream or downstream slope of the CCR unit that protect the slope 
against wave action, erosion or adverse effects of rapid drawdown. 
Slope protection includes but is not limited to grassy vegetation, rock 
riprap, concrete revetments, vegetated wave berms, concrete facing, 
gabions, geotextiles, or fascines. EPA's proposed definition was 
developed from the available technical literature for dam safety, 
geotechnical engineering, and hydrology and hydraulics. The definition 
of slope protection includes examples of common modes of slope 
protection utilized in embankment dams, levees, dikes, and other 
engineering structures which interface with water or other impounded 
fluids.
    EPA is proposing to define pertinent surrounding areas because 
adequate slope protection in surrounding areas is critical to the 
overall stability of the CCR surface impoundment. EPA has defined 
pertinent surrounding areas for this proposal as all areas immediately 
surrounding the CCR surface impoundment that have the potential to 
affect the structural stability and condition of the CCR surface 
impoundment, including but not limited to the toe of the downstream 
slope, the crest of the embankment, abutments, and unlined spillways. 
EPA intends this term to include all areas in the vicinity of the CCR 
unit that may influence the condition of the CCR unit. This would 
include all areas that good engineering practice dictates should be 
protected against adverse effects of erosion. See e.g., Federal 
Emergency Management Agency's ``FEMA 534: Technical Manual for Dam 
Owners, Impacts of Plants on Earthen Dams'' (September 2005), a copy of 
which is available in the docket to this rulemaking.
    However, the slope protection requirement would exclude certain 
areas on, adjacent, or near the CCR unit for which it is infeasible, 
impractical, or unsafe to maintain vegetation. These areas include 
specific design features of the unit that may occupy portions of the 
surface of the CCR unit. Such design features may include lined 
spillways, decant structures, access ways such as roads, paths, or 
stairs, or sluice pipes. Therefore, an owner or operator does not need 
slope protection to be designed, constructed, operated, and maintained 
in these areas. Furthermore, by the nature of these engineered 
structures, the integrity of the slope or pertinent surrounding area is 
typically maintained through the construction of the structure or the 
potential adverse effects to the integrity of the slope or pertinent 
surrounding area are limited by the nature of the structure. For 
instance, a properly designed, constructed, and maintained sluice pipe 
or decant structure may include preventative measures, such as a collar 
or a boot, which prevents the infiltration of water and potential 
erosion of the slope at the exit-point of the structure on the slope. 
An additional example of limited potential adverse effects would be 
that of a road or path on the crest of the embankment of the 
impoundment. Due to regular vehicle traffic, it may prove difficult to 
maintain vegetative cover on the surface of the travel path. 
Furthermore, due to the location and typical characteristics of the 
road, e.g., located on the crest of the embankment with ample clearance 
from the edge of the upstream and downstream slopes, EPA does not 
anticipate substantial adverse effects due to erosion of the roadway 
based on its observations during the Assessment Program. Finally, the 
existing inspection and monitoring requirements of the final rule 
provide protection against the deterioration of the slopes and 
pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR surface impoundment in the 
locations where these structures are found. The integrity of these 
appurtenant design structures must be ensured by the professional 
engineer (PE) during regular assessments required in Sec.  257.73 and 
Sec.  257.74, to confirm that effects from erosion, wave

[[Page 11591]]

action, or other adverse phenomena are not introduced by the 
structures.
    Similar to the original rule, EPA is proposing to require that 
slope protection consist of either grassy vegetation, engineered slope 
protection measures, or a combination of such measures. EPA is also 
proposing to establish specific performance standards that all slope 
protection measures must meet. First, the proposed rule would require 
that the owner or operator ensure that the slope protection measures 
are maintained in such a manner that allows for the adequate 
observation of and access to the CCR surface impoundment during routine 
and emergency events. Second, the regulation would require that the 
cover provide effective protection against surface erosion, wave 
action, and adverse effects of rapid drawdown.
2. Vegetative Cover
    Grassy Vegetation. Adequate slope protection can be achieved in 
most climates through vegetation, typically a healthy, continuous dense 
stand of low-growing native grass species, or other similar vegetative 
cover. The most desirable form of slope protection, based on the 
technical literature, is a cover of native grass that creates cohesive 
coverage across the slope; this is due to its feasible maintenance, low 
cost of installation, and effective performance in maintaining slope 
integrity. In arid climates or submerged areas of the unit where the 
upkeep of vegetation is inhibited, alternate engineered slope 
protection measures, including rip-rap, or rock-armor, are typically 
used.
    EPA is proposing to define grassy vegetation for this proposal as 
vegetation which develops shallow roots that do not penetrate the slope 
or pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit to a depth that 
introduces the potential of internal erosion or risk of uprooting and 
improves on the condition of the slopes and pertinent surrounding areas 
of the CCR unit. This definition is being proposed to provide a 
distinction between grassy vegetation--which EPA acknowledges can 
improve embankment slope stability, provided the vegetation does not 
inhibit adequate observation of or access to the slope or pertinent 
surrounding areas of the CCR unit--and woody vegetation, which can 
create unacceptable adverse risk to the structural stability and 
operational ability of the CCR unit. EPA has based the definition of 
grassy vegetation on ``FEMA 534: Technical Manual for Dam Owners, 
Impacts of Plants on Earthen Dams'' (September 2005) and the U.S. Army 
Corps of Engineers' ``ETL 1110-2-583: Guidelines for Landscape Planting 
and Vegetation Management at Levees, Floodwalls, Embankment Dams, and 
Appurtenant Structures'' (April 30, 2014).\7\ This proposed definition 
helps to ensure that any vegetation installed by the owner or operator 
has a net positive effect on the condition of the unit. A continuous 
cover of grassy vegetation will prevent erosion of the surface or 
interior areas of the embankment, protect against the effects of wave 
action, and mitigate the effects of run-off from the CCR unit. EPA has 
identified some species of non-woody vegetation that do not provide 
protection against these adverse effects. These species would be 
considered weeds, which typically create a patch work of vegetative 
cover that do not provide a benefit to slope stability and are not 
intentionally installed by the owner or operator, and therefore do not 
meet the definition of grassy vegetation.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \7\ A copy of these documents are available in the docket of 
this rulemaking.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Weeds for this proposal can be wild vegetation that develops 
shallow-roots and are non-woody plants that do not create a contiguous 
cover, inhibit adequate observation of the slope and pertinent 
surrounding areas of the CCR unit and do not provide an advantageous 
effect on the condition of the slopes and pertinent surrounding areas 
of the CCR unit. EPA's description of weeds is based on FEMA guidance 
titled ``FEMA 534: Technical Manual for Dam Owners, Impacts of Plants 
on Earthen Dams'' (September 2005). EPA intends for all non-woody, 
grassy vegetation that do not provide an advantageous effect to the 
condition of the CCR unit to fall within this definition. Some examples 
of commonly found species considered to be weeds are: Herbaceous 
plants, vines, pigweed, ragweed, and thistle.
    Woody Vegetation. EPA has defined woody vegetation for this 
proposal as vegetation that develops woody trunks, root balls, or root 
systems which can penetrate the slopes or pertinent surrounding areas 
of the CCR unit to a substantial depth and introduce the potential of 
internal erosion or risk of uprooting. Woody vegetation is not 
desirable when located on slopes or pertinent surrounding areas of CCR 
units; technical guidance consistently identifies the substantial risk 
of uprooting and internal erosion as a result of root system 
development from woody vegetation. This can lead to dam failure. Some 
examples of woody vegetation, as defined by the rule, include: Trees, 
bushes, and shrubbery.
    Height Restrictions. The Assessment Program showed that the ability 
to adequately observe the surface of the slope and pertinent 
surrounding areas of the CCR surface impoundment are critical to early 
detection of deficiencies and overall maintaining of structural and 
operational integrity of the CCR units so EPA finalized height 
limitations in the CCR rule. However, EPA is now proposing new height 
limitations for any grassy and woody vegetative cover. Based on 
comments submitted from industry after the final rule was published, 
relating to the feasibility of vegetation management on CCR surface 
impoundments and the varied nature of technical guidance from federal 
agencies and organizations with jurisdiction or oversight over dam 
safety,8 9 EPA has subsequently determined that the 6 inch 
height limitation for grassy vegetation was overly restrictive and 
presented implementation problems for owners and operators.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \8\ U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, EM 1110-2-583, ``Guidelines 
for Landscape Planting and Vegetation Management at Levees, 
Floodwalls, Embankment Dams, and Appurtenant Structures,'' April 30, 
2014.
    \9\ Federal Emergency Management Agency, ``FEMA 534: Technical 
Manual for Dam Owners, Impacts of Plants on Earthen Dams,'' 
September 2005.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In reviewing technical guidance from federal and state agencies and 
organizations, EPA found that the original 6 inch vegetative height 
limitation was a more conservative technical standard than is typically 
recommended in guidance. The U.S. Army Corps of Engineer's EM 1110-2-
583 generally recommends that vegetation be limited to 12 inches in a 
``vegetation free zone'' on and around embankment dams. In addition, 
the U.S. Army Corps of Engineer's EM 1110-2-583 recommends a minimum 
height of 3 inches to ensure the health of the grass species providing 
erosion protection and EPA agrees with this recommendation. The FEMA 
534 technical manual does not prescribe a specific vegetative height 
limitation, but recommends that vegetation be maintained on the basis 
of achieving several dam safety goals, e.g., permitting effective 
inspection and monitoring of the embankment, allowing adequate access, 
discouraging rodent, varmint, or other animal activity through 
elimination of habitat. Industry commenters have stated that 
maintaining a 6 inch or less vegetative cover in many regions of the 
United States was impractical during seasons of high precipitation, 
when the growth of grassy vegetation is at its greatest rate and access 
to the slopes of the

[[Page 11592]]

embankment is limited due to precipitation. They have also stated that 
when the slopes of the embankments are saturated due to precipitation, 
mowing may present undue risk of damaging the slopes of the embankment 
by mowing equipment.
    In light of the above, EPA is proposing a vegetative height maximum 
limitation of 12 inches for grassy and woody vegetation. The 12-inch 
limit is drawn from the U.S. Army Corps of Engineer's EM 1110-2-583, 
which as previously noted, generally recommends that grassy vegetation 
be limited to 12 inches.
    EPA is also proposing to define vegetative height as the linear 
distance measured between the ground surface where the vegetation 
penetrates the ground surface and the outermost growth point of the 
vegetation. This definition is being proposed in order to accurately 
identify the measurable height of vegetation for use in complying with 
the vegetative height limits of this rule. EPA intends this definition 
to reflect the maximum exposed length of the vegetative member along 
the main stalk of the member.
    Woody Vegetation Maintenance. Finally, EPA is proposing to require 
that the vegetative cover be maintained so that all woody vegetation is 
removed and that any removal of woody vegetation with a diameter 
greater than \1/2\ inch be directed by a qualified person, who must 
ensure that removal is conducted in a manner that does not introduce 
adverse risk to the stability and safety of the CCR unit or personnel 
undertaking the removal. EPA is proposing the specific numeric value of 
\1/2\ inch for the maximum diameter of woody vegetation based on ease 
of reference and because the diameter represents the threshold for what 
EPA considers substantial woody vegetation. EPA seeks public comment as 
to whether a specific numeric value of greater than \1/2\ inch for the 
maximum diameter of woody vegetation would be more appropriate.
    Vegetative maintenance, particularly removal of a large tree or a 
shrubbery, must be undertaken with care so as not to allow for the 
uprooting of the root system and disturbance of substantial portions of 
the slope or surrounding pertinent areas of the CCR unit.\10\ The 
removal and maintenance of such vegetation needs to be undertaken under 
the supervision of personnel familiar with the design and operation of 
the unit and in consideration of the complexities of removal of a tree 
or a shrubbery. Furthermore, the removal of vegetation must be 
conducted in a manner to ensure compliance with relevant environmental 
statutes, e.g., National Environmental Policy Act, Endangered Species 
Act. EPA also seeks comment on requiring a specific timeframe in which 
woody vegetation must be removed.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \10\ U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of Reclamation, ``Water 
Operation and Maintenance, Bulletin No. 150'' which includes 
Guidelines for Removal of Trees and Vegetative Growth from Earth 
Dams, Dikes, and Conveyance Features, December 1989.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Alternatives to Vegetative Cover. To accommodate climates or areas 
where it is infeasible for the owner or operator to maintain a 
vegetative cover, EPA is proposing to allow alternative forms of slope 
protection, i.e., engineered cover or combination cover. EPA has 
proposed these alternative engineered slope protection measures to 
allow flexibility for owners or operators in maintaining an adequate 
slope protection cover system in locations where maintenance of 
vegetation may prove infeasible or where they do not wish to use grassy 
vegetation. These engineered slope protection measures, i.e., 
engineered cover or combination cover, are available and effective in 
certain circumstances, and include but are not limited to rock or 
concrete revetments, vegetated wave berms, concrete facing, gabions, 
geotextiles, or fascines.

C. Clarify the Type and Magnitude of Non-Groundwater Releases That 
Would Require a Facility To Comply With Some or All of the Corrective 
Action Procedures in Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98

    The CCR final rule establishes a number of requirements related to 
the detection and remediation of releases from a CCR unit. First, the 
groundwater monitoring and corrective action regulations in Sec.  
257.90 state that in the event of a release from a CCR unit, the owner 
or operator must immediately take all necessary measures to control the 
source(s) of releases so as to reduce or eliminate, to the maximum 
extent feasible, further releases of contaminants into the environment. 
The regulation specifies detailed procedures that must be followed in 
such cases, requiring that the owner or operator of the CCR unit comply 
with all applicable requirements in Sec. Sec.  257.96, 257.97, and 
257.98.
    Section 257.96(a) also establishes two different standards for 
triggering corrective action, one for groundwater releases and one for 
non-groundwater releases. The requirement that a facility commence 
corrective action ``immediately upon detection of a release from a CCR 
unit'' applies only to non-groundwater releases. By contrast, the 
regulation requires corrective action for groundwater releases only 
upon a determination that contaminants are present in concentrations 
exceeding the groundwater protection standards in Sec.  257.95(h).
    In a separate section, the regulations also require that if a 
deficiency or release is identified during an inspection of a surface 
impoundment or landfill, the owner or operator must remedy the 
deficiency or release as soon as feasible, and prepare documentation 
detailing the corrective measures taken. See, Sec. Sec.  257.73(d)(2), 
257.74(d)(2), 257.83(b)(5), and 257.84(b)(5). However, these provisions 
do not require the facility to follow a particular process in cleaning 
up such releases.
    After the final rule was published, the requirement that a facility 
must remediate any non-groundwater release using the same procedures 
applicable to the corrective action of groundwater releases in 
Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98 was challenged on the ground that EPA had 
failed to provide adequate notice of this requirement in the proposal. 
See, USWAG et al. v. EPA, No. 15-1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). In response, 
EPA reexamined the provision and determined that some revision might be 
warranted to tailor the procedural requirements to the size or 
magnitude of the release. Specifically, EPA agreed that, in principle, 
for some non-groundwater releases, it may not be necessary for 
facilities to follow all of the corrective action procedures in 
Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98 in cleaning up or remedying the releases. 
Rather, for certain releases, such as releases that are small in scale, 
it might be preferable for the facility to focus primarily on the rapid 
remediation of these releases, consistent with Sec. Sec.  257.90(d), 
257.73(d)(2), and 257.83(b)(5), without requiring adherence to all of 
the corrective action procedures in Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98. 
Accordingly, EPA settled this claim by agreeing to reconsider the 
procedures a facility must use to clean up non-groundwater releases in 
a subsequent rulemaking. The settlement of this claim was presented to 
the Court without challenge, and on June 14, 2016, the Court severed 
this claim from the rest of the litigation over the final rule.
    This portion of the proposed rule addresses whether the entire set 
of procedural requirements for corrective actions from the final CCR 
rule should apply to all non-groundwater releases. EPA is proposing to 
establish a subset of the corrective action procedures currently found 
in Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98 that would apply to non-groundwater 
releases that can be completely

[[Page 11593]]

remediated within 180 days from the time of detection. Under these 
modified procedures, EPA would compress the reporting requirements into 
two steps: The initial notification of a release and the documentation 
that the release has been remediated. These revised procedures would be 
consolidated in a new section at Sec.  257.99.
    EPA designed many of the specific procedural requirements for non-
groundwater releases in sections Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98 based on 
several notable ``catastrophic'' releases from CCR surface impoundments 
in recent history, such as the release of CCR materials from CCR 
surface impoundments from the Tennessee Valley Authority's (TVA) 
Kingston Fossil Plant in Harriman, TN, and the Duke Energy Dan River 
Steam Station in Eden, NC. However, EPA recognizes that all non-
groundwater releases are not of a ``catastrophic'' nature, and may in 
some instances, be quite minor. Consequently, EPA is proposing to 
establish revised provisions to facilitate the most expeditious 
response to a release from a CCR unit from the owner or operator, and 
thereby to mitigate degradation.
    EPA is proposing a 180-day time limit to complete remediation of 
the non-groundwater release. This time frame effectively serves to 
limit these provisions to releases that are expected to have limited 
potential for harm to human health and the environment. In this regard, 
EPA considers that the size and magnitude of the release, i.e., the 
volume of harmful constituents released, is directly related to the 
time required to remedy the release.
    EPA has identified a number of types of releases that may occur at 
CCR surface impoundments, and from those, identified the subset that 
EPA believes could be completely remediated under the existing 
performance standards within 180 days. Releases that can be cleaned up 
within 180 days are necessarily of a minimal volume. EPA expects that 
these reduced procedures are most likely to apply to incidental 
releases (including fugitive dust) that occur from seepage through the 
embankment, minor ponding of seepage at the toe of the embankment of 
the CCR unit, seepage at the abutments of the CCR unit, seepage from 
slopes, or ponding at the toe of the unit, rather than releases that of 
a ``catastrophic'' nature, as catastrophic releases are normally of a 
magnitude that remediation cannot be completed within 180 days. EPA 
seeks comment on whether 180 days is the appropriate timeframe in which 
an owner/operator would be expected to complete remediation of a non-
groundwater release under this proposed provision, or whether a shorter 
deadline, e.g., 120 days, or a longer deadline, e.g., 240 days, would 
be more appropriate for remediating non-groundwater releases that are 
expected to have minimal impact to human health and the environment. 
EPA anticipates that these releases will typically be detected by 
qualified personnel or qualified professional engineers during weekly 
or annual inspections or during periodic assessments, as specified in 
the design and operating criteria of the CCR rule. These types of 
releases can indicate concerns regarding the structural stability of 
the unit and that further assessment for structural stability issues is 
warranted, but they do not typically constitute a substantial release 
of constituents to the environment in and of themselves.
    On this basis, EPA has preliminarily concluded that this subset of 
small releases may not warrant all of the corrective action procedures 
specified in Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98. In these cases, it is preferable 
that the owner/operator focus on the rapid remediation of the release. 
However, EPA requests comment on whether 180-days is the appropriate 
time frame that best balances EPA's objective to ensure that small 
releases are remediated expeditiously, with the public's interest in 
understanding the practices occurring at the site that have the 
potential to affect their exposures and their groundwater.
    Consistent with the proposed overall 180-day deadline for 
completing the cleanup, EPA is proposing to remove certain deadlines 
and to waive or compress certain reporting requirements found in the 
existing regulation, either because under the current regulation the 
requirement would fall due after the 180-day deadline, or because EPA 
considers that the benefit from the additional reporting requirement 
may be outweighed by the more expeditious clean-up of the site. 
Specifically, Sec.  257.96 requires a facility to complete a written 
assessment of corrective measures within 90 days of detecting a 
release, place that assessment in the operating record, hold a public 
meeting to discuss the results of the corrective action assessment at 
least 30 days before selecting a remedy, and post the corrective action 
assessments to the publicly accessible facility website. Section 257.97 
further requires a semiannual report describing the progress in 
selecting and designing a remedy, as well as a report upon selection of 
a remedy, describing the selected remedy and how it meets the standards 
in the regulation. Upon completion of the cleanup, section 257.98 
requires the facility to prepare a report stating that the remedy has 
been completed, along with a certification from a qualified 
professional engineer attesting that the remedy has been completed in 
compliance with the regulation. This potentially multi-year structure 
was designed primarily to address releases that are large scale or that 
will otherwise require a substantial amount of time to remediate. It is 
less clear that this full process is truly necessary for smaller scale 
releases that could easily be completely cleaned up within a short 
period of time.
    In lieu of the existing procedures EPA is proposing that within 15 
days of discovering a non-groundwater release, the owner or operator 
must prepare a notification of discovery of a non-groundwater release, 
and place it in the facility's operating record as required by Sec.  
257.105. EPA is proposing this requirement to provide transparency, 
consistent with EPA's overall approach to corrective action under the 
existing regulations. Additionally, EPA is proposing that within 30 
days of completing the corrective action of a non-groundwater release, 
the owner or operator must prepare a report documenting the completion 
of the corrective action. This report must include: (1) The facility's 
assessment of corrective measures to prevent further releases, to 
remediate any releases and to restore the affected area to original 
conditions; (2) the selected remedy, with an explanation of how it 
meets the standards specified in Sec.  257.97; and (3) the 
certification by a professional engineer that the remedy has been 
completed in accordance with the regulation. Consistent with the 
existing regulation, the proposal also specifies that the remedy has 
been completed when the certification has been placed in the facility's 
operating record. The proposed rule would also require that the owner 
or operator comply with the recordkeeping requirements specified in 
Sec.  257.105(h), the notification requirements specified in Sec.  
257.106(h), and the internet requirements specified in Sec.  
257.107(h). In the event the remedy has not been successfully completed 
within 180 days, the owner or operator must comply with the entire 
suite of corrective action requirements in Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98.
    Under these modified procedures, EPA would compress the reporting 
requirements into two steps: The initial notification of a release and 
the documentation that the release has been remediated. Note that the 
same basic analytical steps would continue to apply--e.g., the criteria 
for assessing the

[[Page 11594]]

corrective measures in Sec.  257.96(c) and for evaluating the 
effectiveness of the remedy in Sec.  257.97(b) remain in place. EPA is 
proposing that the facility document these analyses and solicit public 
input after conducting the cleanup, instead of before the cleanup. EPA 
is also proposing to waive the requirement in Sec.  257.97(a) to 
prepare a semiannual report describing the progress in selecting and 
designing the remedy. Given that the remedy must be entirely completed 
within 180 days of discovering the release, a semiannual progress 
report is likely to be superfluous.
    EPA recognizes that requiring public notification after the fact is 
different than requiring public consultation before the remedy is 
completed, and that in some situations the difference can be quite 
significant. For small or contained releases, EPA generally believes 
that the balance of interests is best struck in ensuring that these 
releases are remediated as quickly as possible, because the potential 
impact on the public is likewise limited. That balance shifts, however, 
as the potential for public impact increases. EPA therefore requests 
comment on whether some limited public involvement prior to completion 
of the clean-up would be appropriate. This could be achieved, for 
example, by delaying the initial notification and requiring the 
facility to provide details about the release and the planned 
remediation. Another alternative would be to require some kind of brief 
interim report to provide that information.
    As noted, under the existing requirements, remediation is 
considered complete when a professional engineer has certified that the 
corrective action has met all the requirements of the section and the 
certification has been placed in the facility's operating record as 
required by Sec.  257.105. Following the revisions to RCRA in the WIIN 
Act, EPA is proposing to expand this to allow a permitting authority in 
a participating state to make this determination.
    As also noted previously, EPA is not proposing to modify the 
requirement to clean up all non-groundwater releases or the substantive 
performance standards that all remediation actions must meet. EPA is 
only proposing to revise the procedures the owner/operator must follow 
for non-groundwater releases that can be cleaned up within 180 days. 
However, in the interest of clarity, EPA is considering whether to 
incorporate the existing performance standards into the new subsection 
Sec.  257.99 or whether it is sufficient to rely on cross-references to 
sections Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98. EPA specifically solicits comment on 
which approach would be most useful.
    The provisions set forth in this rulemaking are intended solely to 
facilitate and expedite corrective action, without modifying the 
existing requirements to address all releases that occur or to ensure 
the protectiveness of the remedy. Therefore, no risk assessment was 
conducted to support this provision of the rulemaking.

D. Alternative Closure Requirements

    The current regulations require that an owner or operator of a unit 
closing for cause pursuant to Sec.  257.101, cease placing CCR and non-
CCR wastestreams in the unit within six months of an event triggering 
closure. The current regulations provide a limited exception to this 
requirement in two narrow circumstances. First, an owner or operator 
may certify that CCR must continue to be managed in a CCR unit due to 
the absence of alternative disposal capacity. Section 257.103(a). 
Second, an owner or operator may certify that the facility will cease 
operations of the coal-fired boilers no later than dates specified in 
the final rule. Section 257.103(b). Under either of these alternative 
closure provisions, owners or operators may continue to place CCR, and 
only CCR, in a unit designated to close for cause for an extended 
period of time. Furthermore, the facility must continue to comply with 
all other provisions of the rule including groundwater monitoring and 
corrective action.
    These exemptions were challenged as part of the litigation on the 
final rule on the ground that the exemption was too narrow. See, USWAG 
et al. v. EPA, No. 15-1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). Specifically, plaintiffs 
alleged that during the rulemaking, commenters had informed EPA that 
facilities were using the same units to manage both CCR and non-CCR 
wastestreams, but the exemption only allowed the facility to continue 
to use the unit to dispose of CCR alone. The plaintiffs argued that EPA 
had failed to address their comments, and to provide any explanation 
for limiting the exemption to exclude the continued disposal of non-CCR 
wastestreams.
    In response, EPA reexamined the record and concluded that it had 
failed to address these comments, and to explain the basis for its 
decision to restrict the exemption to the continued disposal of CCR 
alone. Accordingly, EPA settled this claim by agreeing to consider 
whether to expand this provision to situations in which a facility 
needs to continue to manage wastestreams other than CCR in the waste 
unit. The settlement of this claim was presented to the Court without 
challenge, and on June 14, 2016, the Court of Appeals for the D.C. 
Circuit remanded ``all of 40 CFR 257.103 (a) and (b)'' back to EPA to 
allow the Agency for further consideration.
Industry-Provided Information
    On December 12, 2016, USWAG sent EPA a letter outlining the need 
for Sec.  257.103 to include non-CCR wastestreams.\11\ This letter has 
been placed in the docket of this proposed rule. The letter laid out 
four key premises for such an expansion of the alternative closure 
provisions. First, the letter explained that power plant operations 
produce volumes of non-CCR wastestreams in excess of the volumes of CCR 
wastestreams. These include boiler blowdown, boiler cleaning wastes, 
demineralizer regeneration washwater, cooling tower blowdown, air 
heater washwater, stormwater, and water treatment plant waste. Second, 
the letter explained that power plants do not have contingency plans in 
place to cover the inoperability of CCR surface impoundments. One 
anonymous company represented that the only time ponds are taken out of 
service for repairs and maintenance is during unit outages. Third, the 
letter provided examples of the new wastewater treatment systems that 
facilities would be forced to construct, including: Brine 
concentrators, surface impoundments, tank systems, filtration systems, 
chemical treatment facilities, and wastewater treatment systems. These 
systems were expected to take between 1.75 years and 7 years to 
construct. Finally, USWAG represented that 64,000 MW of coal, oil, and 
gas-fired capacity were at risk of shutdowns as a consequence of the 
current closure requirements.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \11\ USWAG (Utility Solid Waste Activities Group). 2016. Letter 
from Jim Roewer to Barnes Johnson. Addition of Non-CCR Waste Streams 
to Alternative Closure Provision of Coal Combustion Residuals Rule. 
December 12.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    USWAG followed up this letter with an executive summary of an EEI 
(Edison Electric Institute) reliability analysis.\12\ This analysis 
evaluated electric reliability during peak summer electricity usage 
when removing the capacity of all boilers with unlined CCR impoundments 
receiving non-CCR wastewaters. This analysis assumed that the CCR 
impoundments had to be shut down, and that no alternative capacity

[[Page 11595]]

was available for the non-CCR wastewaters. According to the executive 
summary, the resulting boiler shut downs would result in substantial 
impacts in three NERC (North American Electric Reliability Corporation) 
regions (SERC-E (Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-East), SERC-
N (Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-North), and MISO 
(Midcontinent Independent System Operator)), minor impacts in three 
NERC regions (ERCOT (Electric Reliability Council of Texas), PJM, and 
SERC-SE (Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-South East)), and no 
impacts in remaining NERC regions. The analysis considered substantial 
impacts to be those where peak demand may not be met without shedding 
load and/or relying on imports. Minor impacts were those where reserves 
may fall below FERC standards.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \12\ EEI (Edison Electric Institute). 2017. Potential Electric 
Reliability Risks Due to Cessation of Power Generation as a Result 
of the Closure of Unlined Surface Impoundments Under 40 CFR part 
257.101 for the Failure to Meet Groundwater Protection Standards. 
This document is available in the docket for this proposal.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

EPA Proposal
    EPA is not proposing to modify the alternative closure provisions 
of Sec.  257.103(a) and will not respond to comments on those 
provisions. EPA is however, proposing to add a new paragraph (b) to 
allow facilities to qualify for the alternative closure provisions 
based on the continued need to manage non-CCR wastestreams in the unit. 
EPA is also not proposing to modify the alternative closure 
requirements of Sec.  257.103(b) and will not respond to comments on 
those provisions (although EPA is proposing to redesignate Sec.  
257.103(b) as (c) as stated below). EPA is however, proposing to add a 
new paragraph (b) in this section to allow facilities to qualify for 
the alternative closure provisions based on the continued need to 
manage non-CCR wastestreams in a CCR unit that will cease operation of 
its coal-fired boilers within timeframes specified in the rule. Thus 
the facility, if it met the conditions, would be allowed to manage both 
CCR and non-CCR waste streams in the unit. EPA is also proposing to 
redesignate existing paragraphs (b) and (c) as paragraphs (c) and (e), 
respectively, and make conforming changes to this paragraph to reflect 
the non-CCR waste streams.
    As noted previously, currently the alternative closure provisions 
remain unavailable for non-CCR wastestreams. The current regulation is 
explicit that the alternative closure provisions only allows for 
continued disposal of CCR, and therefore facilities must continue to 
comply with the current rule until an amendment is finalized.
    EPA is proposing this exemption because substantial volumes of non-
CCR wastestreams are generated at power plants, and may currently be 
managed in CCR surface impoundments. In the 2015 CCR rule, EPA 
discussed that the risks to the wider community from the disruption of 
power over the short-term outweigh the risk associated with the 
increased groundwater contamination from continued use of these units. 
80 FR 21423, April 17, 2015. As it did for CCR in the 2015 CCR rule, 
this same concern would apply to non-CCR wastestreams if the CCR unit 
were unavailable for use and the community was left without power for 
an extended period of time. EPA solicits comment on ways to evaluate 
whether sustained loss of power to community will occur.
    Based on the appendix provided in the December 12, 2016 letter from 
USWAG, these non-CCR wastestreams can range from insignificant (e.g., 
300 gallons per day for Company C's polisher regeneration waste) to 
massive (e.g., 47.99 million gallons per day for Company C's 
stormwater). However, volumes alone do not adequately explain the 
difficulties that facilities may face. Some volumes are discharged to 
surface waters without treatment, and may be more amenable to 
alternative capacity or recirculation at the facility. For example, 
cooling water wastestreams may be recirculated.\13\ Such wastestreams 
may be manageable through simple modifications of plant water flows 
and/or use of other existing capacity. However, other non-CCR 
wastestream volumes are treated in the CCR surface impoundments through 
settling of suspended solids to meet Clean Water Act permits. For 
example, coal pile runoff may be treated through settling in surface 
impoundments before being discharged.\14\ These non-CCR wastestream 
volumes may require some level of pond or tank treatment that would not 
be sufficient in other existing, or easily constructible technology. 
Finally, some waste streams are primarily solids being sluiced for 
disposal, and require a long-term, permanent resting place of 
sufficient cumulative volume. For instance, pyrites at some power 
plants are combined with bottom ash in sluice conveying systems to 
ponds for their ultimate disposal. This wastestream may continue to be 
sluiced, in which case disposal impoundment volumes may still be 
necessary. However, it may also be managed jointly with bottom ash in 
wet-to-dry conversions, in which case landfill capacity may be 
necessary.\15\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \13\ ASHRAE (American Society of Heating, Refrigeration, and 
Air-Conditioning Engineers, Inc.). 2012. Water/Electricity Trade-
Offs in Evaporative Cooling, Part 2: Power Plant Water Use. 
Available online at https://www.ashrae.org/File%20Library/docLib/Journal%20Documents/2012January/065-068_Emerging.pdf.
    \14\ TVA (Tennessee Valley Authority) and U.S. EPA 
(Environmental Protection Agency). 1979. Characterization of Coal 
Pile Drainage: Interagency Energy/Environment R&D Program Report. 
EPA-600-7-79-051. February.
    \15\ McDonough, Kevin L. 2014. Coal Ash Management: 
Understanding Your Options. Power Engineering. February 14. 
Available online at: http://www.power-eng.com/articles/print/volume-118/issue-2/abma-special-section/coal-ash-management-understanding-your-options.html.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    As a result of the differences between these various non-CCR 
wastestreams, capacity may mean different things in different contexts. 
For other non-CCR wastestreams, capacity may mean the capacity to 
handle daily volumes of wastewater flowing between areas of the 
facility. Thus, EPA is proposing to provide a definition of capacity 
for the new section 257.103(b) which would be a basis for qualifying 
for the exemption. EPA solicits comment on the proposed use of this 
definition, as well as whether any additional clarification is 
warranted.
    The differences discussed above also demonstrate why various non-
CCR wastestreams may require more simple or more complex alternative 
capacity. This can impact the amount of time necessary to construct or 
otherwise locate that capacity. In the December 12 USWAG letter, 
timeframes to construct alternative capacity varied from 1.75 to 7 
years. To achieve closure in the fastest practicable timeframe, owners 
and operators of facilities should transition each non-CCR wastestream 
to alternative capacity as such capacity becomes available. Thus, EPA 
is considering adding a condition requiring the facility to demonstrate 
that it lacks alternative capacity for each wastestream that continues 
to be managed under the alternative closure provisions and seeks 
comment on the proposed regulatory text. Under this proposed condition, 
any waste stream for which that finding cannot be made may not be 
managed in the unit. This condition would apply not only to the 
original determination, but to any subsequent determinations. Under the 
existing terms of the current regulation, the ability to continue to 
use the unit lasts only as long as no alternative capacity is 
available. Once the alternative capacity is identified, the owner or 
operator must arrange to use such capacity as soon as feasible. Section 
257.103(a)(2)(ii). In addition, the current regulation requires the 
facility to annually document the continued lack of alternative 
capacity and the progress towards the development of alternative 
capacity. Section 257.103(a)(2)(iii). EPA is proposing to clarify that 
these

[[Page 11596]]

conditions apply to each individual waste stream that will continue to 
be managed in the unit and seeks comment on this approach.
    In developing this provision, EPA relied on information from 
commenters to determine that this five-year period was feasible. The 
December 12, 2016 USWAG letter provides construction timeframes for a 
further 10 alternative disposal methods. All but one of these methods 
takes less than five years to construct. It appears these timeframes 
are therefore generally consistent with the timeframes on in the 
existing regulation; however, EPA solicits comment on alternative 
technologies and associated construction timeframes that have the 
potential to impact this period.
    As noted previously, USWAG submitted an executive summary of an EEI 
reliability analysis. EPA understands that this analysis indicates that 
in some instances there may be an impact on electric reliability caused 
by surface impoundment closure. Consequently, EPA is proposing to limit 
the new alternative closure requirements to facilities that have the 
potential to impact electric reliability. Specifically, EPA is 
proposing to limit the expanded exemption to facilities in one of the 
three FERC regions that the EEI analysis concludes are likely to suffer 
substantial reliability impacts.
    EPA notes that the EEI executive summary cautioned:

    ``Those reviewing the EEI findings should recognize that our 
findings were not part of any detailed planning study and provide a 
very high level review of possible worst case impacts on a regional 
level.''

    Although EPA was able to review only the executive summary of this 
analysis, and therefore cannot draw definitive conclusions, EPA agrees 
that these impacts appear to be worst-case for several reasons that 
were clear from the executive summary alone. First, the EEI analysis 
assumes that all unlined CCR impoundments leak above the groundwater 
protection standards and the CCR units would have to be closed for 
cause. Second, the analysis assumes that non-CCR wastestreams were 
being managed in all of those CCR impoundments. Third, the analysis 
assumes that alternative capacity for those non-CCR wastestreams could 
not be found or constructed within the six-month period for closure to 
commence. Finally, the analysis assumes that the lack of capacity would 
cause the associated coal boilers to cease operation. EPA considered 
each of these assumptions to be worst-case as explained below.
    First, the assumption that all unlined surface impoundments leak 
above the groundwater protection standard is contrary to EPA's 2014 
risk assessment. This conclusion is further bolstered by the final risk 
assessment which showed that even input porewater concentrations from 
some surface impoundments were below the groundwater protection levels. 
Thus, the assumption that all surface impoundments leak above 
groundwater protection standards is worst-case rather than a best 
estimate.
    Similarly, not all unlined CCR units manage non-CCR wastestreams. 
Rather than use either the non-CBI (confidential business information) 
data available from the 2010 Office of Water (OW) questionnaire or some 
other industry-provided data set, EEI has assumed that all unlined CCR 
units also manage non-CCR wastestreams. A quick scan of the information 
available in the non-CBI OW questionnaire reveals dozens of CCR surface 
impoundments that do not receive non-CCR wastewaters.\16\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \16\ Available online at: https://www.epa.gov/eg/steam-electric-power-generating-effluent-guidelines-questionnaire.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Third, the assumption that no facility could construct alternative 
capacity within the time frames in the current regulation is contrary 
to other information presented in the USWAG letter. This letter 
documents several alternative disposal methods that take only two or 
three years to construct. It thus appears to generally be feasible for 
facilities with knowledge of leaking units to begin and complete the 
construction of these ponds, tanks, and other capacity in the time that 
the rule lays forth for closure to commence. If the facilities that 
believe that their units are leaking, or likely leaking, had already 
begun this construction when they first learned of the regulatory 
requirements, many would be nearing completion as of this rulemaking.
    When taken as a whole, these worst-case assumptions result in an 
analysis may overestimate the effects to the electricity grid. In EPA's 
final rule Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA),\17\ EPA modeled 
electricity impacts using the Integrated Planning Model (IPM). This 
model exercise showed minimal retirements or effects on total capacity 
over the timeframe modeled. However, while the EEI analysis may be an 
overestimate of impacts on reliability, other entities have found that 
the combination of several environmental regulations may nevertheless 
contribute to regional reliability issues. For instance, in 2012 the 
GAO (Government Accountability Office) found that 18 percent of coal-
fired capacity in the Midwest could retire.\18\ Although the GAO 
concluded that EPA regulations were not expected to pose widespread 
concerns, it did find that these regulations could contribute to 
challenges in some regions. Similarly, NERC reviewed the potential 
reliability effects of combined EPA regulations on the power sector in 
2010 and 2011.19 20 In those long-term reliability analyses, 
NERC made several recommendations. NERC recommended that EPA defer 
compliance targets and grant extensions where there is a demonstrated 
reliability need. NERC also recommended that industry make investments 
to retrofit or replace capacity that might be affected by (at the time) 
forthcoming EPA regulations.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \17\ See docket item EPA-HQ-RCRA-2009-0640-12034, available at 
https://www.regulations.gov.
    \18\ GAO (Government Accountability Office). 2012. EPA 
Regulations and Electricity: Better Monitoring by Agencies Could 
Strengthen Efforts to Address Potential Challenges. GAO-12-635. 
July.
    \19\ NERC (North American Electric Reliability Corporation). 
2010. Special Reliability Scenario Assessment: Potential Resource 
Adequacy Impacts of U.S. Environmental Regulations. October 5.
    \20\ NERC (North American Electric Reliability Corporation). 
2011. Potential Impacts of Future Environmental Regulations. 
November.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    While the NERC and GAO reports both took account of numerous EPA 
regulations that have since been stayed, EPA nevertheless acknowledges 
that the impacts of environmental regulations can potentially affect 
reliability when deadlines are not flexible. As a result, EPA is 
considering restricting the alternative closure provisions to 
facilities in the NERC regions and sub-regions showing the potential 
for substantial impacts in the EEI report. The three regions are MISO, 
SERC-E, and SERC-N. For facilities that are located in, or regularly 
provide the majority of generated electricity to, those regions, the 
facilities may qualify for the alternative closure provisions due to 
non-CCR wastestreams provided the other requirements are met.\21\ EPA 
notes that to demonstrate that a facility regularly provides the 
majority of its generated electricity to one of these regions, it is 
not necessary that the facility provide such quantities with a high 
frequency. For instance, if a facility outside of one of these regions 
only provided a majority of its generation to that region during peak 
times in summer months, the fact that this is

[[Page 11597]]

done regularly, year after year, would be sufficient.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \21\ EPA estimates that the percentage of facilities located in 
the three NERC Assessment Areas showing the potential for 
substantial impacts is approximately 40 to 48 percent. This is based 
on the number of facilities with publically accessible websites.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    EPA solicits comment on the proposal to limit the exclusion under 
proposed new paragraphs (b) and (d) of Sec.  257.103 for non-CCR 
wastestreams to the three specific NERC regions and sub-regions that 
have a demonstrated reliability need. Without the EEI analysis, EPA can 
only conservatively assume, as industry does, that the three regions 
and sub-regions showing substantial impacts in the EEI analysis have 
such a demonstrated need. EPA also solicits comment on the 
appropriateness of allowing facilities outside a NERC region to qualify 
if they provide electricity to that region, as well as other reasonable 
standards for determining which facilities qualify.

IV. What amendments associated with the WIIN Act is EPA proposing?

    During the rulemaking for the current regulations for CCR in 40 CFR 
part 257, EPA received numerous comments requesting that EPA adopt 
alternative performance standards that would allow state regulators (or 
facilities) to ``tailor'' the requirements to particular site 
conditions. Many requested EPA adopt particular performance standards 
found in EPA's municipal solid waste landfill (MSWLF) regulations in 40 
CFR part 258. As discussed in the preamble to the final 1991 rule 
establishing the part 258 requirements, EPA incorporated the concept of 
``differential protection of groundwater'' as a basis for allowing 
regulatory flexibility depending on the quality of the groundwater 
source.\22\ Although the CCR rule was largely modeled on the MSWLF 
regulations, as explained in both the proposed and final rules, under 
the statutory provisions relevant to the CCR rule, EPA lacked the 
authority to establish a program analogous to part 258, which relies on 
approved states to implement the federal criteria through a permitting 
program. In the absence of a mandated state oversight mechanism to 
ensure that the alternative standards would be technically appropriate, 
EPA concluded it could not adopt many of the ``more flexible'' 
performance standards in part 258 that commenters requested.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \22\ 56 FR 50978, 50995-96 (Oct. 9, 1991).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    As fully explained in the preamble to the April 2015 CCR rule, the 
statutory structure established by Congress requires EPA to establish 
national minimum criteria that ensure there is ``no reasonable 
probability of adverse effects on health or the environment.'' States 
may, but are not required to adopt or implement these criteria; thus 
the national minimum criteria apply to all facilities even in the 
absence of a regulatory entity to implement or oversee them. EPA in 
establishing these national minimum criteria had to show through its 
rulemaking record that the final rule would achieve the statutory 
standard of ``no reasonable probability of adverse effects on health or 
the environment'' at all sites subject to the standards. This means 
that the standards must be protective of all sites, including the most 
highly vulnerable sites. The statute provided no mechanism for site 
specific flexibility as in the MSWLF program in part 258.
    However, in 2016 Congress amended RCRA to establish a permit 
program analogous to that established for MSWLFs. See Unit II.B for 
additional detail. Under these new provisions, States may now apply to 
EPA for approval to operate a permit program to implement the CCR rule. 
As part of that process, a State program may also establish alternative 
State technical standards, provided EPA has determined they are ``at 
least as protective as'' the CCR regulations in part 257. 42 U.S.C. 
6945(d)(1)(B), 6945(d)(1)(C).
    In light of the legislation, EPA returned to the existing 40 CFR 
part 258 regulations to evaluate the performance standards that rely on 
a state permitting authority. EPA evaluated whether there was 
sufficient evidence in the record for those regulations to support 
incorporating either the part 258 MSWLF provision or an analogue into 
the part 257 CCR regulations. One complication is the statutory 
standard for the part 258 regulations is different than the standard 
for the CCR regulations. The CCR regulations are based on RCRA section 
4004(a), which requires the regulations to ensure ``there is no 
reasonable probability of adverse effects on health or the environment 
from disposal of solid waste at such facility.'' 42 U.S.C. 6944(a). By 
contrast, EPA was authorized to ``take into account the [facility's] 
practicable capability'' in developing the part 258 regulations. 42 
U.S.C. 6949a(c). As a consequence, the rulemaking record for some part 
258 provisions may not fully support a determination that a particular 
provision meets the RCRA section 4004(a) standard or will be ``at least 
as protective'' as EPA's CCR regulations.
    Based on the results of this evaluation, EPA is proposing to adopt 
several provisions modeled after the following in part 258: (1) The 
State Director may establish alternative risk-based groundwater 
protection standards for constituents for which Maximum Contaminant 
Levels (MCLs) have not been established (see Sec.  258.55(i) and (j)); 
(2) The State Director may determine that remediation of a release of 
an Appendix IV constituent is not necessary under certain conditions 
(see Sec.  258.57(e) and (f)); (3) The State Director may determine 
that groundwater monitoring requirements under Sec. Sec.  257.91-257.95 
may be suspended if there is evidence that there is no potential for 
migration of hazardous constituents to the uppermost aquifer during the 
active life of the unit and post-closure care (see Sec.  258.50(b)); 
(4) The State Director may specify an alternative length of time to 
demonstrate that remedies are complete (see Sec.  258.58(e)(2)); (5) 
The State Director may modify the length of the post-closure care 
period (see Sec.  258.61(b)); and (6) The State Director may decide to 
certify that the regulatory criteria have been met in lieu of the 
exclusive reliance on a qualified professional engineer. These part 258 
provisions in the MSWLF regulations were adopted based solely on a 
finding that they would protect human health and the environment, which 
is not appreciably different from the standard under RCRA section 
4004(a). See, 75 FR 35193 (June 21, 2010). Thus, in proposing these 
flexibilities, EPA believes that the statutory standard under RCRA 
section 4004(a) is met.
    In addition, under the WIIN Act, EPA is the permitting authority 
for CCR units located in Indian County. EPA would also serve as the 
permitting authority for CCR units located in nonparticipating states 
subject to a Congressional appropriation to carry out that function. 
EPA is proposing that where it is the permitting authority, it will 
have the same authority as the Director in an approved or participating 
state to apply the alternative performance standards. In order to make 
this clear, EPA is proposing to revise the definition of State Director 
in Sec.  257.53 to clarify that the term ``State Director'' includes 
EPA where EPA is the permitting authority (that is on Tribal lands and 
in nonparticipating states if EPA were to receive appropriations 
specifically for the purpose of issuing permits). EPA seeks comment on 
this approach or on the alternative of adding the words ``or EPA where 
it is the permitting authority'' to each of the proposed flexibilities.
    Further EPA is considering further modifications to these 
provisions, analogous to the 2010 proposal, and is seeking comment on 
whether it is appropriate and consistent with the WIIN Act for these 
alternative performance standards to apply directly to a facility in a 
nonparticipating State

[[Page 11598]]

on the basis that the units in the nonparticipating states are subject 
to oversight by EPA through the enforcement authorities provided 
directly to EPA under the WIIN Act. As discussed below, EPA seeks 
comment on alternatives for implementing such flexibilities, for 
example, through appropriate detailed technical analyses, 
certification(s) by an independent professional engineer (or other 
appropriate technical expert or experts), reliance on state ground 
water standards, notifications to EPA, posting on the facility's 
publically available website, etc.
    In addition, EPA is seeking comment on whether it would be 
appropriate and consistent with EPA's authority for an approved State 
or EPA in a nonparticipating state, or an owner or operator subject to 
EPA oversight, to establish alternative, risk-based location 
restrictions in lieu of the location restrictions found at Sec. Sec.  
257.60-257.64. For example, in the 2010 proposed CCR rule, EPA proposed 
a location restriction requiring demonstration that a CCR unit be 
located a minimum of two feet above the upper limit of the natural 
water table.\23\ The final rule changed the requirement to five feet 
above the uppermost limit of the uppermost aquifer.\24\ An owner or 
operator could also satisfy the location restriction by demonstrating 
the absence of an intermittent, recurring, or sustained hydraulic 
connection between the CCR unit and the uppermost aquifer.\25\ EPA 
seeks comment on whether a State, or an owner/operator through a 
detailed technical analysis or certification(s) by an independent 
professional engineer (or other appropriate technical expert or 
experts), could establish alternative location restrictions that would 
satisfy the standard in RCRA section 4004(a). EPA also seeks comment on 
whether the October 17, 2018 compliance deadline for the location 
restrictions at Sec. Sec.  257.60-257.64 is appropriate in light of the 
WIIN Act or whether an alternative deadline, either through a permit 
program established under the WIIN Act or one that applies directly to 
the facility itself during an interim period, would be more appropriate 
to facilitate implementation of the WIIN Act and any changes as a 
result of this rulemaking.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \23\ 75 FR 35128, 35241 (June 21, 2010).
    \24\ 80 FR 21302, 21471-72 (April 17, 2015).
    \25\ Id.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Moreover, for any adopted site specific performance standards 
(whether approved by the State, EPA, or implemented by the facility 
itself), EPA is requesting comments on whether the facility or owner 
operator should be required to post the specific details of the 
modification of the performance standard to the facility's publically 
accessible website or require any other recordkeeping options.
    Finally, as described in Unit IV.G below, EPA is proposing one 
modification to the closure section in a certain situation to allow the 
use of CCR in construction of the cover system.

A. Alternative Risk-Based Groundwater Protection Standards

    The current regulations at Sec.  257.95(h) require the CCR unit 
owner or operator to set the groundwater protection standard (GWPS) at 
the MCL or background for all constituents from Appendix IV to part 257 
that are detected at a statistically significant level above 
background. The GWPS must be set at the MCL for all Appendix IV 
constituents for which there is a promulgated level under section 1412 
of the Safe Drinking Water Act. If no MCL exists for a detected 
constituent, then the GWPS must be set at background. In cases where 
the background level is higher than the promulgated MCL for a 
constituent, the GWPS must also be set at the background level.
    In the 2010 proposal, EPA proposed allowing an owner or operator to 
establish an alternative GWPS for constituents for which an MCL has not 
been established provided that the alternative GWPS has been certified 
by an independent registered professional engineer and placed in the 
operating record and on the owner's or operator's publicly available 
website. In finalizing the GWPS requirements, EPA declined to allow a 
qualified professional engineer to establish alternative GWPS because 
EPA determined it was ``inappropriate in a self-implemented rule, as it 
was unlikely that a facility would have the scientific expertise 
necessary to conduct a risk assessment, and was too susceptible to 
potential abuse.'' \26\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \26\ 80 FR at 21405 (April 17, 2015).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In this rulemaking EPA is proposing to adopt a provision analogous 
to 40 CFR 258.55(i), the regulations applicable to MSWLFs. Under the 
existing part 258 provision, the Director of a state permitting 
authority in a state with an approved MSWLF permitting program may 
establish an alternative GWPS for constituents without an MCL, provided 
that it is an appropriate health-based level established in accordance 
with the specific criteria in this regulation. The only constituents 
listed in Appendix IV of the final CCR rule that currently have no MCL 
(and therefore, the only ones that fall under this proposal) are 
cobalt, lead, molybdenum and lithium. Boron, which is proposed for 
addition to Appendix IV, also does not have an MCL. First, these are 
``health based levels,'' which means that the only relevant 
consideration is whether the alternate standard will protect potential 
receptors (both human and environmental); costs or any similar 
considerations may not be considered. In addition, 40 CFR 258.55(i) 
specifies that all of the following criteria must be met: (1) The level 
is derived in a manner consistent with Agency guidelines for assessing 
the health risks of environmental pollutants (51 FR 33992, 34006, 
34014, 34028, Sept. 24, 1986); (2) The level is based on scientifically 
valid studies conducted in accordance with the Toxic Substances Control 
Act Good Laboratory Practice Standards (40 CFR part 792) or the 
equivalent; (3) For carcinogens, the level represents a concentration 
associated with an excess lifetime cancer risk level (due to continuous 
lifetime exposure) within the 1x10-4 to 1x10-6 
range; and (4) For systemic toxicants (i.e., chemicals that cause 
effects other than cancer), the level represents a concentration to 
which the human population (including sensitive subgroups) could be 
exposed to on a daily basis that is likely to be without appreciable 
risk of deleterious effects during a lifetime. For purposes of this 
subpart, systemic toxicants include toxic chemicals that cause effects 
other than cancer or mutation.
    The Agency is proposing to allow participating states to set an 
alternative groundwater protection standard that is largely based on 
the four criteria specified in this part 258 provision. However, the 
criteria specified under the proposed revisions to Sec.  257.95(h) 
would not be identical to those in 40 CFR 258.55(i). Rather EPA is 
proposing to use modified criteria in the CCR rule that would account 
for more recent science policies and for the specific characteristics 
of these wastes. EPA requests comments on the use of the modified 
criteria for CCR. These proposed modifications are described below.
    As in the part 258 MSWLF regulation, EPA is proposing to allow the 
Director of a state with an EPA-approved CCR permitting program (and 
EPA where it is the permitting authority) to establish an alternative 
GWPS ``health-based level'' for constituents without an MCL. Consistent 
with part 258, this alternative GWPS is to be a health-based standard 
that will be protective of potential receptors (both human and 
ecological) and is not based on any non-

[[Page 11599]]

risk based factors, such as the cost to achieve that standard. EPA is 
proposing to adopt these provisions without change. As an alternative, 
similar to the language in the 2010 proposal for Sec.  257.95(h), EPA 
is also considering further modifying this provision and is seeking 
comment as to whether an alternative risk-based GWPS could be 
established by an independent technical expert or experts (where there 
is no approved permitting authority, that is in a ``nonparticipating 
state''). That expert(s) would be required to derive the standard in a 
manner consistent with Agency guidelines (as described below); however, 
that alternative standard could be implemented by the facility without 
the intervention of a permitting authority, for example, through the 
use of a certified technical expert(s) or by reliance on state 
groundwater standards or other risk-based approach. EPA seeks comment 
on this approach and whether such an approach would satisfy the 
underlying statutory requirement of no reasonable probability of 
adverse effects on health or the environment from disposal of solid 
waste at such a facility and whether the new authorities provided to 
EPA in the WIIN Act for oversight and enforcement make such an approach 
feasible and adequate to address the concerns EPA identified in the 
preamble to the 2015 CCR rule that an owner or operator would not be 
expected to have the requisite experience necessary to conduct a risk 
assessment and that such an approach would be susceptible to abuse. 
Depending on the comments received and EPA's analysis thereof, EPA may 
ultimately adopt such an approach.
    The current Sec.  257.95 establishes the requirements for an 
assessment monitoring program, including a series of 90-day time 
periods in which an owner or operator has to perform the required 
analysis and demonstrations. The 90-day time periods are based on 
similar requirements and time periods in the part 258 requirements. 
However, EPA seeks comment on whether 90 days is an appropriate time 
period for the assessment monitoring requirements for CCR in light of 
the WIIN Act or whether alternative time periods, e.g., 120 days or 150 
days, are necessary to perform the required analysis and demonstrations 
for CCR and whether such alternative time periods would be more 
appropriate to facilitate implementation of the WIIN Act and any 
changes as a result of this rulemaking.
    EPA is also proposing to adopt the part 258 provision that requires 
an alternative groundwater protection standard to be derived in a 
manner consistent with Agency guidelines. However, some of the 
guidelines cited in part 258 have since been replaced or supplemented. 
Therefore, EPA is proposing to replace the citations with the updated 
versions. Specifically, EPA is proposing to cite to the Supplementary 
Guidance for Conducting Health Risk Assessment of Chemical 
Mixtures,\27\ which supplements 51 FR 34014 (September 24, 1986); the 
Guidelines for Developmental Toxicity Risk Assessment,\28\ which amends 
51 FR 34028 (September 24, 1986); and the Guidelines for Carcinogen 
Risk Assessment,\29\ which amends 51 FR 33992 (September 24, 1986). In 
addition, EPA proposes to add the guidance on deriving a reference 
dose, Reference Dose (RfD): Description and Use in Health Risk 
Assessments.\30\ These are the current guidance documents that are most 
relevant to the constituents of concern for the wastes at issue. EPA 
seeks comment on this proposal.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \27\ USEPA, ``Supplementary Guidance for Conducting Health Risk 
Assessment of Chemical Mixtures'', EPA/630/R-00/002, August 2000. 
This document can be accessed at https://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/risk/recordisplay.cfm?deid=20533.
    \28\ USEPA, ``Guidelines for Developmental Toxicity Risk 
Assessment'', EPA/600/FR-91/001, December 1991. This document can be 
accessed at https://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/risk/recordisplay.cfm?deid=23162.
    \29\ USEPA, ``Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk Assessment'', EPA/
630/P-03/001F, March 2005. This document can be accessed at https://www.epa.gov/risk/guidelines-carcinogen-risk-assessment.
    \30\ This document can be accessed at https://www.epa.gov/iris/reference-dose-rfd-description-and-use-health-risk-assessments.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    EPA is also proposing to adopt, without modification, the part 258 
provision that requires the alternative standard to be based on 
scientifically valid studies conducted in accordance with the Toxic 
Substances Control Act Good Laboratory Practice Standards (40 CFR part 
792) or the equivalent. EPA requests comment on this approach.
    EPA is proposing to adopt, with modifications, the part 258 
provisions specifying that the alternative standard is set at a level 
that is associated with an excess lifetime cancer risk within the 1 x 
10-4 to 1 x 10-6 range for carcinogens and that 
is likely to be without appreciable risk of deleterious effects from 
daily exposures for systemic toxicants. For carcinogens, EPA is also 
proposing to require that States use a cancer slope factor to establish 
the alternate GWPS within the relevant risk range. For non-carcinogens, 
EPA is proposing to require that States use a reference dose to 
establish the alternative GWPS, with a hazard quotient (HQ) of 1 as the 
upper bound on risk. This is the same methodology used to establish the 
technical criteria in the existing CCR regulation. Reliance on his 
methodology is also reasonable in this regulation as it ensures that 
this provision (and any alternative GWPS under this provision) will 
meet the requisite statutory standards. Some examples of groundwater 
values consistent with these requirements (indeed all of the proposed 
requirements) are Action Levels promulgated under the Safe Drinking 
Water Act and the Regional Screening Levels for Chemical Contaminants 
at Superfund Sites.\31\ EPA requests comment on this approach.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \31\ This document can be accessed at https://www.epa.gov/risk/regional-screening-levels-rsls.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In addition, EPA is considering requiring that for systemic 
toxicants (i.e., for chemicals that cause effects other than of 
deleterious effects during a lifetime. This is largely the same as the 
current part 258 requirement; however cancer), the alternate level 
represents a concentration to which potential receptors (including 
sensitive subgroups) could be exposed to on a daily basis that is 
likely to be without appreciable risk, EPA seeks comment on whether it 
should revise the relevant target from ``human population'' to 
``potential receptors.''
    Although this proposed rulemaking sets a target risk based on a 
risk range of 1 x 10-4 to 1 x 10-6 for 
carcinogens and an HQ = 1 for non-carcinogens, States would not be 
precluded from setting more stringent standards. The existing 
regulation in 40 CFR 258.55(j) identifies three other site-specific 
factors that may indicate the need to establish a risk level for a 
particular contaminant that is more protective than these levels. These 
are: (1) The presence of multiple contaminants in the groundwater; (2) 
exposure threats to sensitive environmental receptors; and (3) other 
site-specific exposure or potential exposure to groundwater. These 
factors are equally relevant to CCR facilities, and so EPA is proposing 
to incorporate them without any modifications. EPA requests comment on 
this approach.
    Because any alternate GWPS will be based on established risk 
levels, it is reasonable that a state may set a level above background 
so long that it is equal to or lower than this alternate threshold. 
Thus, any alternate GWPS that meets the requirements specified in this 
proposal would still protect potential receptors from the reasonable

[[Page 11600]]

maximum exposures identified in the final risk assessment.

B. Modification to Corrective Action Remedy

    Once corrective action is triggered, the current regulations at 
Sec.  257.97 require the CCR unit owner or operator to select a remedy 
for corrective action. In addition, Sec.  257.98 requires the CCR unit 
owner or operator to begin implementing that remedy within 90 days of 
remedy selection.
    EPA is proposing to adopt a provision analogous to 40 CFR 258.57(e) 
for municipal solid waste landfills (MSWLF). This part 258 provision 
allows the Director of a state permitting authority in participating 
states to determine that remediation of a release of an Appendix II to 
part 258 constituent from a MSWLF unit is not necessary if the owner or 
operator can make certain demonstrations to the satisfaction of the 
Director. Specifically, Sec.  258.57(e) specifies that the Director may 
determine that remediation is not necessary if the owner or operator 
demonstrates to the satisfaction of the Director of a participating 
State that:
    (1) The groundwater is additionally contaminated by substances that 
have originated from a source other than a MSWLF unit and those 
substances are present in concentrations such that cleanup of the 
release from the MSWLF unit would provide no significant reduction in 
risk to actual or potential receptors; or
    (2) The constituent is present in groundwater that:

    a. Is not currently or reasonably expected to be a source of 
drinking water; and
    b. Is not hydraulically connected with waters to which the 
hazardous constituents are migrating or are likely to migrate in a 
concentration that would exceed the groundwater protection 
standards; or
    (3) Remediation of the release is technically infeasible; or
    (4) Remediation would result in unacceptable cross-media 
impacts.

    Part 258 also states that even if the Director of a participating 
state does determine that remediation of the release is not necessary, 
this shall not affect the authority of the State to require the owner 
or operator to undertake source control measures or other measures that 
may be necessary to eliminate or minimize further releases to the 
groundwater, to prevent exposure to the groundwater, or to remediate 
the groundwater to concentrations that are technically practicable and 
significantly reduce threats to human health or the environment. 40 CFR 
258.57(f).
    EPA is proposing to adopt this same provision into part 257 with 
one modification. EPA is proposing that a State Director may, on a 
site-specific basis, decide not to require cleanup of part 257 Appendix 
IV constituents released to groundwater from a CCR disposal unit where: 
(1) The groundwater is contaminated by multiple sources and cleanup of 
the CCR release would provide no significant reduction of risk; or (2) 
the contaminated groundwater is not a current or potential source of 
drinking water and is not hydraulically connected with waters to which 
the part 257 Appendix IV constituents are migrating or likely to 
migrate in a concentration(s) that would exceed the groundwater 
protection standards; or (3) remediation is not technically feasible; 
or (4) remediation would result in cross-media impacts. In part 258, an 
owner or operator is not required to undertake source control measures 
unless ordered by a State Director to do so. Although today's proposal 
includes Sec.  257.97(g), which would make source control measures 
mandatory in a departure from part 258, EPA is considering making the 
source control measures for CCR units discretionary, similar to part 
258, and seeks comment on this approach. For example, while the 
Director may determine that total remediation is not required, EPA 
seeks comment on whether source control measures (e.g., covers and/or 
flow control measures or closure, if triggered by Sec.  257.101(a)-(c)) 
to minimize or eliminate further releases could not be waived. In other 
words, EPA seeks comment on whether a State or EPA as the permitting 
authority in a nonparticipating state, or a facility directly 
implementing the requirements of this rule and subject to EPA oversight 
and public notice, should have discretion not to require or perform 
source control measures, including closure, in certain situations, 
e.g., where there is no reasonable probability of adverse effect to 
human health or the environment. In addition, partial remediation of 
groundwater to concentrations that are technically feasible and that 
significantly reduce risks would also be required. EPA also seeks 
comment on this proposed approach. EPA describes each of these in 
further detail below. Under part 258, these provisions are 
discretionary. Depending on the comments EPA receives, EPA may modify 
the proposed requirements at Sec.  257.97 to more closely reflect the 
source control measures contained in part 258. If EPA makes any such 
changes to Sec.  257.97, it may also make conforming changes to Sec.  
257.101.
    As noted, the Agency is proposing that participating states may 
waive the clean-up requirements where the groundwater is already 
contaminated by multiple sources and clean-up of the CCR release would 
provide no significant reduction of risk. In some cases, CCR units 
releasing part 257 Appendix IV constituents to the groundwater may be 
located in areas that already are significantly contaminated by other 
sources. Where releases from the CCR units are minor compared to the 
overall area-wide contamination, or where remedial measures aimed at 
the CCR unit would not significantly reduce risk, EPA believes that 
remediation of releases from the CCR unit would not be necessary or 
appropriate. Proposed Sec.  257.97(f) is intended to address such 
situations.
    Section 258.57(e)(1) applies only where sufficient evidence exists 
that the groundwater is contaminated by a source other than the CCR 
unit. In such cases, the owner or operator must demonstrate that 
cleanup of a release from its unit would provide no significant 
reduction in risk to receptors due to concentrations of constituents 
from the other source. EPA has previously characterized this provision 
as requiring facilities to make a robust demonstration that other 
sources are significant contributors to the contamination; this 
provision is not intended to provide facilities with a general 
opportunity to seek a waiver from the existing cleanup requirements 
under part 257.
    The Agency is not proposing to define ``significant reductions'' in 
risk in this rulemaking, but consistent with the MSWLF rules, believes 
the decision is best made on a case-by-case basis by the State. The 
Agency understands and anticipates that states may have difficulties in 
defining ``significant reduction of risk'' but expects that States will 
be able to draw from their experience in implementing the analogous 
requirement in Sec.  258.57(e)(1). Consistent with that provision, 
participating states should take a protective approach when evaluating 
requests for such a waiver. As one potential example, EPA considers 
that where the facility could document that the risks to potential 
receptors from non-CCR constituents would still exceed acceptable 
levels of concern (i.e., risks greater than 1 x 10-4 to 1 x 
10-6 for carcinogens, or an HQ greater than 1 for non-
carcinogens) even if all CCR constituents had been removed, the 
facility could demonstrate there would be no significant reduction of 
risk from remediation of the CCR constituents. However, EPA solicits 
comment on whether there are additional criteria that

[[Page 11601]]

would be useful in further defining the proposed regulatory provision 
under Sec.  257.97(f)(1), e.g., criteria that states have used in 
implementing the analogous provision in part 258.
    Under proposed Sec.  257.97(f)(2), the State may also determine 
that a hazardous constituent that has been released from a CCR unit to 
groundwater does not pose a threat to human health and the environment 
and, therefore, does not require remediation if: (1) The groundwater is 
not a current or potential source of drinking water and (2) the 
groundwater is not hydraulically connected with waters that could be a 
current or potential source of drinking water or are not likely to 
migrate in a concentration(s) that would exceed the groundwater 
protection standards established under Sec.  257.95(h). EPA generally 
interprets this to require a determination that the quality of the 
water in the aquifer is such that it could not reasonably be expected 
to be used as drinking water, even if treated to remove the 
contaminants. The provision does not allow a waiver on the grounds that 
the cost of treating the water to remove the contaminants is too high. 
EPA realizes that it is difficult to predict future improvements in 
treatment technologies, or to determine hydraulic connection. In 
interpreting whether the aquifer meets these regulatory criteria, 
States may use the approach outlined in the Agency's Ground-Water 
Protection Strategy (August 1984) as guidance.\32\ As described in this 
guidance, typically Class III groundwaters will be considered to meet 
the requirements specified in Sec.  257.97(f)(2). Class III 
groundwaters are groundwaters not considered potential sources of 
drinking water. They are groundwaters with high salinity, total 
dissolved solids levels over 10,000 mg/l, or are otherwise contaminated 
beyond levels that allow cleanup using methods reasonably employed in 
public water system treatment. These groundwaters also must not migrate 
to Class I or II groundwaters or have a discharge to surface water that 
could cause degradation. The need to remediate Class III groundwaters 
should be assessed on a case-by-case basis. Under the second criterion, 
the owner or operator must also demonstrate that the uppermost aquifer 
is not hydraulically connected with a lower aquifer. The owner or 
operator may nevertheless seek an exemption if it can be demonstrated 
that attenuation, advection/dispersion or other natural processes can 
remove the threat to interconnected aquifers. The owner or operator may 
also seek the latter exemption if the contaminated zone is not a 
current or potential drinking water source.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \32\ In addition to federal guidance, EPA is aware that States 
may currently use different or more sophisticated groundwater 
classification systems. In the preamble to the October 9, 1991 Final 
Rule promulgating the MSW landfill standards, on the matter of 
groundwater classification EPA noted that ``States are expected to 
use groundwater classification and resource evaluations in making 
their State decisions.'' 56 FR 50995.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    EPA is also proposing under Sec.  257.97(f)(3) and (4) to allow the 
State to determine that remediation of a release is not required when 
remediation is not technically feasible or when remediation presents 
unacceptable cross-media impacts. Such a determination may be made, for 
example, in some cases where the nature of the hydrogeologic setting 
would prevent installation and operation of an effective groundwater 
pump and treat system (or other effective cleanup technology), e.g., 
where the installation and operation of such a system could potentially 
increase environmental degradation by introducing the contaminant into 
groundwater that was not previously affected by the release. Additional 
examples of factors that may affect the efficacy of groundwater 
remediation can be found in EPA Guidance for Evaluating the Technical 
Impracticability of Ground-Water Restoration (OSWER Directive 9234.2-
25, September 1993).\33\ The Agency is specifically soliciting comment 
on the types of situations that might warrant a determination that 
remediation of a release is technically impracticable or presents 
unacceptable impacts and would not, therefore, be required.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \33\ Additional documents related to technical impracticability 
may be found at https://www.epa.gov/superfund/superfund-groundwater-groundwater-response-selection#TI_anchor.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    A successful demonstration that remediation is not technically 
feasible must document specific facts that attribute to this 
demonstration. Technical infeasibilities may be related to the 
accessibility of the groundwater to treatment, as well as the 
treatability of the groundwater using existing treatment technologies. 
If the owner or operator can demonstrate that unacceptable cross-media 
impacts are uncontrollable under a given remedial option (e.g., 
movement in response to groundwater pumping) and that the no action 
option is a less risky alternative, then the Director of approved 
participating state may determine that remediation is not necessary.
    As noted, EPA is generally relying on the factual record developed 
for the part 258 regulations to support this rule. However, the record 
for that rule does not contain information that would demonstrate that 
removing the existing regulatory requirement that all CCR units impose 
source control would meet the RCRA section 4004(a) protectiveness 
standard. These existing CCR requirements were established to address 
the well-documented risks associated with CCR units, as detailed in the 
risk assessment and the numerous damage cases in the rulemaking 
record.\34\ The part 258 regulations apply only to landfills, while the 
CCR regulations apply to both landfills and surface impoundments, the 
latter being of particular concern. Surface impoundments by their very 
nature pose a potential for releases to groundwater that is different 
than landfills (e.g., presence of a hydraulic head) that may impact the 
importance of source control for these types of units. As discussed 
above, EPA requests comment on whether the proposal is appropriate, and 
whether the record for either the existing CCR rule or the part 258 
rules includes information, or whether other information exists, to 
support adoption of the more flexible corrective action provision based 
on part 258 for CCR units, which could allow an owner or operator to 
undertake corrective action for unlined surface impoundments in lieu if 
closure. Depending on comments received, EPA may revise this provision 
to more closely reflect the existing source control and corrective 
actions requirements in part 258 that would allow source control, 
including closure, to be discretionary in certain situations.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \34\ For example, risk estimates for unlined surface 
impoundments were the highest of all CCR unit types evaluated (80 FR 
21319, April 17, 2015) and EPA's documented record of confirmed 
damage cases was dominated by ``wet disposal'' (e.g., impoundments; 
80 FR 21456, April 17, 2015).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

C. Modification of Groundwater Monitoring Requirements

    The current regulations at Sec.  257.90 require all CCR units, 
without exception, to comply with the groundwater monitoring and 
corrective action requirements of Sec. Sec.  257.90-257.98. The final 
CCR rule at Sec.  257.91(a)(2) requires the installation of groundwater 
monitoring wells at the waste boundary of the CCR unit.
    EPA is proposing to adopt a provision analogous to 40 CFR 
258.50(b), which allows the Director of an approved participating state 
to suspend the groundwater monitoring requirements under Sec.  258.51 
through Sec.  258.55 if the

[[Page 11602]]

owner or operator can demonstrate that there is no potential for 
migration of hazardous constituents from that MSWLF unit to the 
uppermost aquifer during the active life of the unit and the post-
closure care period. Under part 258, the demonstration must be 
certified by a qualified groundwater scientist and approved by the 
Director of a participating state, and must be based upon:

    (1) Site-specific field collected measurements, sampling, and 
analysis of physical, chemical, and biological processes affecting 
contaminant fate and transport, and
    (2) Contaminant fate and transport predictions that maximize 
contaminant migration and consider impacts on human health and 
environment.

    The Agency recognizes that certain hydrogeologic settings may 
preclude the migration of hazardous constituents from CCR disposal 
units to groundwater resources. Requiring groundwater monitoring in 
these settings would provide little or no additional protection to 
human health and the environment. Therefore, EPA is proposing to 
incorporate a nearly identical provision into the part 257 regulations. 
This would allow the Director of a participating state to suspend the 
groundwater monitoring requirements in Sec.  257.91 through Sec.  
257.95 for a CCR unit upon demonstration by the owner or operator that 
there is no potential for migration of hazardous constituents from the 
unit to the uppermost aquifer during the active life, closure, or post-
closure periods. However, the requirements of Sec.  257.96 through 
Sec.  257.98 would not be suspended. As discussed below, the provision 
being proposed for the part 257 regulations would be identical to that 
in the part 258 regulations with the exception for the requirement to 
periodically demonstrate that conditions have not changed, that is, 
there is still no migration of Appendix III or IV constituents from the 
CCR unit to the uppermost aquifer.
    EPA recognizes it may be difficult for many facilities to meet the 
``no potential for migration'' standard in the regulations. The 
suspension of monitoring requirements is intended only for those CCR 
units that are located in hydrogeologic settings in which hazardous 
constituents will not migrate to groundwater during the active life of 
the unit, closure, and post-closure periods. The Agency reminds readers 
that the ``no migration'' waiver has been a component of both the part 
258 and the RCRA subtitle C groundwater monitoring programs for many 
years, and; based on its experience under these programs, the Agency 
expects that cases where these criteria are met will be rare.
    The part 258 requirements allow the Director of a state program to 
establish the relevant point of compliance; in an unapproved state, the 
point of compliance is set by regulation at the waste management unit 
boundary. EPA does not believe the record for the part 258 requirements 
would support an alternative means for establishing the relevant point 
of compliance for CCR groundwater monitoring wells under RCRA section 
4004(a). EPA requests comment on whether a State Director or EPA in a 
nonparticipating state, or an owner/operator subject to EPA oversight 
and public notice, could establish an alternative point of compliance 
consistent with the flexibility already allowed under the part 258 
rules that would satisfy the standard of no reasonable probability of 
adverse effect on human health or the environment under section 
4004(a).
    In this action, EPA is not proposing to provide waivers from 
groundwater monitoring requirements except where the owner or operator 
in a participating state can demonstrate no potential for migration of 
hazardous constituents to the uppermost aquifer during the active life 
of the unit, closure, or post-closure periods. Consistent with the part 
258 regulation, the Agency is proposing to allow this waiver only under 
the following conditions. EPA seeks comment on the use of each of these 
conditions. First, the suspension of groundwater monitoring 
requirements in Sec.  257.91 through Sec.  257.95 is available only for 
owners and operators of CCR units located in participating states or in 
those instances where EPA is the permitting authority. The Agency has 
limited the availability of the waiver because the Agency recognizes 
the need for the State to review a no-migration demonstration prior to 
granting a waiver from groundwater monitoring. However, the Agency 
seeks comment on an approach where a technical expert could make this 
demonstration (under the criteria described in the following 
paragraphs) and the facility could implement without the intervention 
of a permitting authority. In such an approach, the facility would keep 
records and post its determination on its web site and EPA would use 
the authorities in the WIIN act to oversee such a determination.
    Second, the rule requires demonstrations of no potential for 
migration to be supported by both predictions that maximize contaminant 
migration and actual field data collected at the site. Field testing is 
necessary to establish the site's hydrogeological characteristics and 
must include an evaluation of unsaturated and saturated zone 
characteristics to ascertain the flow rate and pathway by which 
contaminants will migrate to groundwater. Any demonstration must be 
based on site-specific field measurements and sampling and analyses to 
determine the physical, chemical, and biological processes affecting 
the fate and transport of hazardous constituents. Site-specific 
information must include, at a minimum, the information necessary to 
evaluate or interpret the effects of the following properties or 
processes on contaminant fate and transport:
    (1) Aquifer Characteristics, including hydraulic conductivity, 
hydraulic gradient, effective porosity, aquifer thickness, degree of 
saturation, stratigraphy, degree of fracturing and secondary porosity 
of soils and bedrock, aquifer heterogeneity, groundwater discharge, and 
groundwater recharge areas;
    (2) Waste Characteristics, including quantity, type, and origin;
    (3) Climatic Conditions, including annual precipitation, leachate 
generation estimates, and effects on leachate quality;
    (4) Leachate Characteristics, including leachate composition, 
solubility, density, the presence of immiscible constituents, Eh, and 
pH;
    (5) Engineered Controls, including liners, cover systems, and 
aquifer controls (e.g., lowering the water table). These should be 
evaluated under design and failure conditions to estimate their long-
term residual performance.
    (6) Attenuation of contaminants in the subsurface, including 
adsorption/desorption reactions, ion exchange organic content of soil, 
soil water pH, and consideration of possible reactions causing chemical 
transformation or chelation.
    (7) Microbiological Degradation, which may attenuate target 
compounds or cause transformations of compounds, potentially forming 
more toxic chemical species.
    Modeling may also be useful for assessing and verifying the 
potential for migration of hazardous constituents. However, any models 
used should be based on actual field collected data to adequately 
predict potential groundwater contamination. When owners or operators 
prepare a no migration demonstration, they must use transport 
predictions that are based on the maximum contaminant migration (i.e., 
worst case scenario) both from the unit and through the subsurface 
media. Assumptions about variables affecting transport should be biased 
toward over

[[Page 11603]]

estimating transport and the anticipated concentrations. Assumptions 
and site-specific data that are used in the fate and transport 
predictions should conform with transport principles and processes, 
including adherence to mass-balance and chemical equilibria 
limitations. Within these physicochemical limitations assumptions 
should be biased toward the objective of assessing the maximum 
potential impact on human health and the environment.
    Third, the proposed rule would require the demonstrations to be 
certified by a qualified professional engineer and approved by the 
Director of a participating state to ensure that there is a high degree 
of confidence that no contamination will reach the uppermost aquifer.
    Finally, the proposed rule would require the owner or operator of 
the CCR unit to make periodic demonstrations every 10 years in order to 
retain the suspension of groundwater monitoring. The Agency received 
comments on suspending the groundwater monitoring requirements for 
MSWLFs in part 258 that suggested EPA require periodic demonstrations 
every five or ten years. See, 56 FR 51061 (October 9, 1991). The Agency 
decided against requiring periodic demonstrations for MSWLFs because 
the demonstration required must be extremely rigorous and because of 
the additional costs associated with the continual reapplication for 
the suspension. As mentioned earlier in this proposed rulemaking, the 
statutory standard for the part 258 regulations is different than the 
standard for the CCR regulations: The CCR regulations are based on RCRA 
section 4004(a), which requires that the regulations ensure ``there is 
no reasonable probability of adverse effects on health or the 
environment from disposal of solid waste at such facility.'' 42 U.S.C. 
6944(a). This is a risk-only standard. By contrast, EPA was authorized 
to ``take into account the [facility's] practicable capability'' in 
developing the part 258 regulations. 42 U.S.C. 6949a(c). Also, the part 
258 regulations apply only to landfills, while the CCR regulations 
apply to both landfills and surface impoundments, the latter being of 
particular concern. Surface impoundments by their very nature pose a 
potential for releases to groundwater that is different than landfills 
(e.g., presence of a hydraulic head) that may impact the importance of 
source control for these types of units. The risk assessment for the 
CCR rule found that, even when key variables are controlled (e.g., 
liner type, waste type) for the long-term risks from surface 
impoundments are greater than from landfills. This is because the high 
and sustained hydraulic head present in these surface impoundments 
drives leachate into the groundwater table at an accelerated rate. 
Based on these factors, EPA is proposing to require an owner or 
operator to conduct a new demonstration once every 10 years to show 
that the suspension of groundwater monitoring continues to be 
appropriate. See proposed Sec.  257.90(g). This new demonstration 
should be submitted to the State Director one year before the existing 
groundwater monitoring suspension is due to expire. If the suspension 
expires for any reason, the unit must begin groundwater monitoring 
according to Sec.  257.90(a) within 90 days.
    Further guidance for conducting these evaluations can be found in 
the OSWER Solid Waste Disposal Facility Criteria Technical Manual for 
MSWLFs (EPA530-R-93-017, 1993) and the Ground-Water Monitoring Guidance 
Document for Owners and Operators of Interim Status Facilities (1983).

D. Alternate Period of Time To Demonstrate Compliance With Corrective 
Action

    The current regulations at Sec.  257.98(c)(2) require that 
facilities demonstrate that compliance with the groundwater protection 
standards (GWPS) established under Sec.  257.95(h) have been achieved 
by monitoring results documenting that concentrations of constituents 
listed in Appendix IV to part 257 have not exceeded the groundwater 
protection standard(s) for a period of three consecutive years using 
the statistical procedures and performance standards in Sec.  257.93(f) 
and (g). EPA is proposing to modify this by adopting a provision 
analogous to 40 CFR 258(e)(2). Both the part 258 regulation and the 
proposed Sec.  257.98(c)(4) counterpart allow the Director of a 
participating state to specify an alternative length of time during 
which the owner or operator must demonstrate that concentrations of 
Appendix II to part 258 constituents (or in the case of the proposed 
part 257 counterpart, Appendix IV to part 257 constituents) have not 
exceeded the groundwater protection standard(s). Under the current part 
258 regulations, the State must make this determination after taking 
into consideration: (1) The extent and concentration of the release(s); 
(2) behavior characteristics of the hazardous constituents in the 
groundwater; (3) accuracy of monitoring or modeling techniques, 
including any seasonal, meteorological, or other environmental 
variabilities that may affect the accuracy; and (4) characteristics of 
the groundwater.
    When establishing an alternative compliance period, the proposed 
regulation would require a State to consider the following site-
specific conditions under Sec.  257.98(c)(4): (1) The extent and the 
concentration of the release; (2) the behavior characteristics (fate 
and transport) of the part 257 Appendix IV constituents in the 
groundwater (e.g., mobility, persistence, toxicity); (3) the accuracy 
of monitoring or modeling techniques, including any seasonal, 
geotechnical/geophysical, meteorological, or other environmental 
variabilities that may affect the accuracy; and (4) the characteristics 
of the groundwater (e.g., flow rate, pH). These are the same factors 
included in part 258; consideration of these factors will allow the 
State to set an appropriate time period for demonstrating compliance 
with the groundwater protection standards rather than relying on an 
arbitrary time period for all facilities or all situations at the same 
facility. In large part, EPA is relying on the longstanding experience 
with these criteria under part 258 for municipal solid waste landfills.
    In summary, Sec.  257.98(c)(2) and (4) of this proposal requires 
that the groundwater protection standard be achieved for a period of 
three consecutive years at all points within the plume of contamination 
unless an alternative period of time is established by a participating 
state. Those states may set an alternative period of compliance after 
taking site-specific conditions into consideration. In demonstrating 
compliance with the groundwater protection standard, the owner or 
operator would be required to use the statistical procedures in Sec.  
257.93.

E. Length of Post-Closure Care Period

    The current regulations at Sec.  257.104(c)(1) state that the owner 
or operator of a closed CCR unit must conduct post-closure care for 30 
years unless at the end of the 30 years corrective action is on-going, 
or the CCR unit is operating under assessment monitoring, in which case 
the owner or operator must continue to conduct post-closure care until 
the unit has returned to detection monitoring.
    EPA is proposing to adopt a provision analogous to 40 CFR 
258.61(b), which allows the Director of a participating state to 
decrease the length of the post-closure care period if the owner or 
operator demonstrates that the reduced period is sufficient to protect 
human health and the environment and this demonstration is approved by 
the

[[Page 11604]]

Director of approved participating state. It also allows the Director 
of the participating state to increase the length of the post closure 
period if the Director determines a lengthened period is necessary to 
protect human health and the environment.
    The Agency is proposing this provision to account for situations 
where a 30-year post-closure care period may be inappropriate based on 
site-specific conditions. Overall, providing for variances in the post-
closure care period in these states allows the flexibility to 
accommodate differences in geology, climate, topography, resources, 
demographics, etc. In all cases, however, these decisions must be 
reviewed carefully by the State to ensure units are monitored and 
maintained for as long as is necessary to protect human health and the 
environment.
    In determining whether a revised post-closure care period is 
warranted, one critical factor is ensuring that the cover will continue 
to function effectively. EPA recognizes that no final cover, however 
well-constructed, will last forever. In 1988, EPA stated that ``even 
the best liner and leachate collection system will ultimately fail due 
to natural deterioration . . . .'' \35\ Although any impermeable 
barriers used in a final cover system will eventually fail, studies 
have shown that such natural deterioration can take thousands of years 
(Needham et al., 2006; Rowe & Islam, 2009).36 37 This is 
consistent with the concept of bathtub (or U shaped) failure rate in 
reliability analysis (Shehla & Khan, 2016).\38\ This failure pattern 
begins with a wear-in period where failure rates are high due to design 
and manufacturing problems. The failure rate then decreases to a low, 
constant rate for a period of time before rising in the third, wear-out 
phase.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \35\ US EPA, ``Solid Waste Disposal Facility Criteria; Proposed 
Rule,'' 53 FR 33345 (August 30, 1988).
    \36\ Needham, A.D., Smith, J.W.N., Gallagher, E.M.G. 2006. The 
service life of polyethylene geomembrane barriers. Engineering 
Geology 85. 82-90.
    \37\ Rowe, R.K., Islam, M.Z. 2009. Impact of landfill liner 
time-temperature history on the service life of HDPE geomembranes. 
Waste Management 29. 2689-2699.
    \38\ Shehla, R., & Khan, A.A. (2016). Reliability analysis using 
an exponential power model with bathtub-shaped failure rate 
function: a Bayes study. SpringerPlus, 5(1), 1076. http://doi.org/10.1186/s40064-016-2722-3.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Though this wear-out phase may take thousands of years, the wear-in 
phase for waste management unit covers is much shorter. In the context 
of CCR units, the wear-in phase of a closed unit would be due to 
imperfections in covers, either from a manufacturing defect or faulty 
installation. Manufacturing defects may include items such as pin 
holes, whereas faulty installation may be the result of a tear or 
failure to properly seal joints (Bonaparte et al, 1989).\39\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \39\ Bonaparte, R., J.P. Giroud, and B.A. Gross. 1989. Rates of 
leakage through landfill liners. Geosynthetics 1989 Conference. San 
Diego, CA.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Settlement resulting from factors, such as the gradual dissolution 
of more soluble components within the ash mixture, is also a potential 
issue. Depressions caused by settlement may lead to ponding and should 
be filled with soil. Excessive settlement may warrant reconstructing or 
adding to portions of the infiltration layer. Settlement can also 
damage the cover through tension cracks and tears in the synthetic 
membrane. For example, topographic surveys of the unit(s) may be used 
every few years until settlement behavior is established, to determine 
whether settlement has occurred.
    Consequently, EPA is proposing to require that part of determining 
whether a shorter post-closure care period will protect human health 
and the environment, a state must ensure that the post-closure care 
period is long enough to detect such issues. This would require the 
state to consider not only the type of cover placed on the unit (e.g., 
compacted soil), but also the placement of the groundwater monitoring 
wells with respect to the waste management unit. For instance, where a 
waste management unit is close to the groundwater table and the 
groundwater monitoring wells are located at the unit boundary, one 
would generally expect transit time of any contamination to be short, 
and thus a shorter post-closure monitoring period might be sufficient 
to catch wear-in defects in the cover system. However, where the unit 
is located further from the groundwater table, constituents may not 
have sufficient time to reach the monitoring wells under such a 
curtailed post-closure period.
    In addition, under the current CCR regulations, once detection 
monitoring yields a statistically significant increase above background 
levels of any Appendix III constituent, assessment monitoring is 
triggered, and the unit continues to be subject to the rule's post-
closure care requirements so long as the CCR unit is operating under 
assessment monitoring. Section 257.104(c)(2). EPA is not proposing to 
amend this requirement, or to allow States to do so as part of this new 
provision. Thus, the State could not allow a facility to end the post-
closure care period, once the detection of contamination above 
background triggers assessment monitoring. This would hold, even if the 
State had previously authorized a shorter post-closure care period. EPA 
is proposing to include language in this provision that clarifies how 
these two requirements interact.

F. Allowing Directors of Participating States To Issue Certifications 
in Lieu of Requiring a PE Certification

    To ensure that the RCRA subtitle D requirements would achieve the 
statutory standard of ``no reasonable probability of adverse effects on 
health and the environment'' in the absence of regulatory oversight, 
the current CCR regulations require facilities to obtain third party 
certifications and to provide enhanced state and public notifications 
of actions taken to comply with the regulatory requirements. 
Specifically, in the final CCR rule EPA required numerous technical 
demonstrations made by the owner or operator be certified by a 
qualified professional engineer (PE) in order to provide verification 
of the facility's technical judgments and to otherwise ensure that the 
provisions of the rule were properly applied. While EPA acknowledged 
that relying upon a third party certification was not the same as 
relying upon a state or federal regulatory authority and was not 
expected to provide the same level of independence as a state permit 
program, the availability of meaningful third party verification 
provided critical support that the rule would achieve the statutory 
standard, as it would provide a degree of control over a facility's 
discretion in implementing the rule. However, the situation has changed 
with the passage of the WIIN Act, which offers the opportunity for 
State oversight under an approved permit program. To reflect that, EPA 
is proposing to revise the regulations to allow the Director of a state 
with an approved CCR permit program (a participating state) to certify 
that the regulatory criteria have been met in lieu of the exclusive 
reliance on a qualified PE. EPA expects that States will generally rely 
on the expertise of its own engineers to evaluate whether the technical 
criteria have been met. Alternatively, States might choose to retain 
the required certification by a qualified PE and use its own expertise 
to evaluate that certification. Finally, EPA notes that under the 
existing regulations, a facility may already rely on a certification 
provided by a qualified PE in a State agency, who reviews the facility 
actions as part of a purely State-law mandated process. Thus, EPA is 
confident that the

[[Page 11605]]

additional layer of oversight provided by the State under this proposal 
will be at least as protective than the status quo under the existing 
regulations.

G. Revision To Allow the Use of CCR During Certain Closure Situations

    EPA is proposing to revise the current regulations to allow the use 
of CCR in the construction of final cover systems for CCR units closing 
pursuant to Sec.  257.101 that are closing with waste-in-place. EPA is 
also proposing specific criteria that the final cover system must meet 
in order to allow for the placement of CCR in the final cover system. 
EPA is proposing two performance standards: One that applies directly 
to facilities in any ``non-participating state'' and a second that 
applies to facilities that operate in states with an approved CCR 
permit program (``participating'' state). Specifically, EPA is 
proposing to allow for the continued placement of CCR in units 
triggered for closure to construct a cover system under the following 
conditions: (1) Only CCR generated on-site may be used in the 
construction of the cover system; (2) CCR may be used exclusively for 
the purposes of grading and contouring of the cover system; (3) CCR 
must be placed within the vertical plane of the boundary of the unit; 
and (4) must be at either no steeper than a 5 percent grade or at a 
steeper grade, as determined by the Director of an approved program 
based on a stability analysis. These criteria are intended to ensure 
that the CCR utilized in construction of the final cover system does 
not exceed the necessary amount for grading and contouring.
    The current CCR rules require that certain units must close for 
cause, as laid forth in Sec.  257.101(a)-(c). As written, the 
regulation expressly prohibits ``placing CCR'' in any units required to 
close for-cause pursuant to Sec.  257.101. This includes unlined CCR 
surface impoundments whose groundwater monitoring shows an exceedance 
of a groundwater protection standard (Sec.  257.101(a)(1)); existing 
CCR units that do not comply with the location criteria (Sec.  
257.101(b)(1)); and CCR surface impoundments that are not designed and 
operated to achieve minimum safety factors (Sec.  257.101(b)(2) and 
(c)(1)). Note that the rule does not distinguish between placement that 
might be considered beneficial use and placement that might be 
considered disposal. All further placement of CCR into the unit is 
prohibited once the provisions of Sec.  257.101 are triggered. By 
contrast, the regulations do not restrict further placement or use of 
CCR when the unit is closing under other provisions.
Proposal for Closure With CCR
    After publication of the final rule, EPA received numerous requests 
that EPA clarify whether use of CCR in completing the closure of a unit 
was permitted under the regulation, either as part of a closure plan or 
under the theory that such an activity was ``beneficial use.'' After 
evaluating the issue, EPA is proposing an exemption that would allow 
further placement of CCR in a CCR unit closing pursuant to Sec.  
257.101 for the purposes of construction of the final cover system. EPA 
is not proposing any other revisions to the existing closure 
requirements; therefore, owners and operators who choose to place CCR 
as part of the final cover system as part of closure ``for cause'' will 
still need to comply with all of the existing closure requirements in 
Sec. Sec.  257.101-104.
    EPA is proposing this revision because there are environmental and 
health benefits in allowing use of CCR in this fashion, and as 
discussed below in more detail, provided the conditions outlined in 
this rule are met, the existing information demonstrate that the use of 
CCR in this fashion would not measurably affect the risks from the 
unit. Allowing the use of on-site CCR in lieu of other material to 
construct the cover furthers the general goal in Sec.  257.102(d)(1)(v) 
of closing as quickly as possible. As EPA identified in the final rule, 
the process for procuring at-specification earthen material in the 
volumes necessary for the final cover system construction can 
complicate completion of closure requirements within the required time 
frames. This was explicitly described as a factor that could support an 
extension of the closure deadlines under Sec.  257.102(f)(2)(i)(C). 
Thus, this proposed revision is expected to allow facilities to 
complete closure more quickly, and accordingly realize reduced risks 
more quickly.
    This proposal is a narrow modification of the Sec.  257.101 
prohibition on CCR placement, and contains four requirements to ensure 
that the use of CCR is to accelerate closure rather than merely allow 
the facility continue the disposal of CCR in a deficient unit. First, 
the material placed under this exemption must have been generated on-
site and be present at the time of closure. Second, the material may 
only be used for the grading and contouring of the cover system, not to 
fill up a partially full unit. Third, the placement of the material 
must be within the boundary or the vertical plane of the boundary of 
the waste management unit. Finally, the material may only be used to 
construct a cover at either no steeper than a 5 percent grade or at a 
steeper grade, as determined by the Director of an approved program (or 
EPA where it is the permitting authority). Each of these requirements 
is discussed further below.
    On-site materials. EPA is proposing that all CCR material utilized 
for construction of the final cover system must have been generated by 
the facility, i.e., by the coal-fired boilers that generated 
electricity at the facility and associated air pollution control 
devices, and that the CCR be located at the facility since the time of 
generation. CCR sourced exclusively from on-site will allow for timely 
construction of the final cover system. Moreover, EPA does not intend 
this proposed rule to allow owners and operators to continue disposal 
into a waste management unit that is closing for cause pursuant to 
Sec.  257.101. Limiting the source of material will help to ensure 
that. Rather, the exemption is meant to allow for the genuine use of 
available materials for the closure of a waste management unit.
    For grading and contouring. EPA is also proposing to limit the 
exemption to the design and construction of the final cover system. As 
noted previously, Sec.  257.102(d)(2) requires that dewatering and 
stabilization be achieved prior to installation of a cover, and Sec.  
257.102(d)(3) requires that several protective layers be constructed at 
the uppermost areas of the final cover system. As a practical matter, 
these two existing provisions (which EPA is not proposing to modify or 
take comment on) would effectively limit the placement of CCR to 
grading and contouring. Nevertheless, to avoid confusion, EPA is 
proposing to include a specific condition to make this explicit. For 
the purposes of this rule, EPA considers grading and contouring as 
activities specifically related to creating elevation differences and 
travel pathways to encourage free drainage of liquids out of and away 
from the CCR surface impoundment. Accordingly, EPA is proposing to 
define grading to mean placement of CCR for the sole purpose of 
creating differences in elevation to support positive stormwater 
drainage. EPA is also proposing to define contouring to mean placement 
of material to provide a continuous downward slope on the surface of a 
drainage area (i.e., the final cover system), except for erosion 
control features (e.g., swales, contour banks).
    This proposal would not allow placement of CCR for the purposes of 
waste stabilization or to otherwise fill

[[Page 11606]]

the unit to capacity. Placement of CCR for these purposes would involve 
the placement of substantial volumes of CCR into a leaking or otherwise 
deficient unit, and EPA lacks information that such further placement 
would be protective. To achieve this, EPA is proposing different 
criteria based on the construction of the unit. Many surface 
impoundments consist of an incised portion, or portion which is 
excavated below the surrounding grade. Incised units are units that 
hold an accumulation of CCR entirely below the adjacent natural ground 
surface, and do not consist of any constructed diked portion. For 
incised CCR surface impoundments, EPA is proposing that any CCR 
utilized for the final cover system must be placed above the highest 
elevation of the surrounding natural ground surface where the CCR unit 
was constructed.
    EPA intends for this requirement to account for the preexisting 
topography in the area where the incised CCR unit was constructed. The 
owner or operator would be responsible for determining the preexisting 
topography of the CCR unit through means of historical documentation or 
by identifying the highest point of the perimeter of the excavated 
portion of the unit.
    A primary purpose of a final cover system is to encourage free 
surface drainage in order to limit infiltration from precipitation into 
the underlying waste. CCR units with incised portions can present an 
issue with free drainage of liquids because much of the unit is located 
below the surrounding grade and does not allow for drainage by gravity, 
i.e., the drainage must occur mechanically, by evapotranspiration, or 
by infiltration. Placement of CCR below the highest elevation of the 
surrounding topography would no longer serve the purpose of encouraging 
drainage, and therefore would not be considered part of constructing 
the final cover system.
    For all other units, including CCR surface impoundments that 
consist of a diked portion, e.g., diked impoundments, cross-valley 
impoundments, side-hill impoundments, or some combination thereof, EPA 
is proposing to require the owner or operator to establish a baseline 
elevation above which all CCR would need to be placed when constructing 
the final cover system. EPA is proposing that this baseline elevation 
be defined as the highest elevation of CCR in the unit, following 
dewatering and stabilization as required by Sec.  257.102(d)(2).\40\ 
From that point forward, CCR material may only be placed above that 
elevation for grading and contouring.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \40\ As noted, under the existing regulations the owner or 
operator must first breach and dewater the CCR unit, allowing for 
free drainage of water, sediment, or slurry out of the CCR surface 
impoundment via surface runoff, prior to construction of the final 
cover system. Additionally, if the owner or operator intends to 
leave waste-in-place, the owner or operator must ``preclude the 
probability of future impoundment of water, sediment, or slurry,'' 
per the requirements of Sec.  257.102(d)(1)(ii).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    These requirements are designed to establish clear and objective 
geometric boundaries for the permissible placement of CCR. With these 
two performance standards, EPA is effectively establishing a ``lowest 
bound'' plane; placement below that elevation would be considered to be 
disposal, and would still be prohibited. EPA is also proposing to 
establish an upper bound to ensure that only the amount of CCR 
necessary for grading and contouring is used. The ``upper bound'' is 
represented by the maximum final grade of the final cover system of 
1:20, i.e., 5 percent (discussed further below). Furthermore, the 
``vertical plane'' criteria discussed later in this preamble would also 
establish ``horizontal bounds'' for placement of CCR material in the 
cover system. In order to fulfill the ``free drainage'' criteria set 
forth in Sec.  257.102(d)(1)(ii), the geometry of the waste in the unit 
must allow for free drainage of all water, sediment, and slurry from 
any point within the CCR surface impoundment out of the breached 
portion of the embankment.
    Collectively, these criteria are designed to ensure owners and 
operators place only the amount of CCR necessary to achieve adequate 
grading and contouring for free drainage.
    For example, this proposal would not allow the owner or operator to 
raise the breached invert elevation and place CCR material above the 
previously placed ``waste-in-place'' CCR and effectively raise the 
invert elevation for drainage. EPA intends for the final level of CCR 
within the CCR unit to essentially be the ultimate height of the 
surface of the final cover system, with allowance for limited addition 
of material to ensure effective drainage from the unit. EPA does not 
intend for this proposal to allow the facility to unnecessarily raise 
the invert elevation of the breached portion of the embankment, as a 
means of further disposal of CCR in the interim space between initial 
invert and adjusted invert elevations.
    Within the vertical plane. EPA is proposing that CCR used for 
construction of the final cover system may not be placed outside the 
vertical plane. The vertical plane for non-incised units is established 
as the line which extends from the intersection between the crest of 
the CCR within the surface impoundment and the berm or dike of the CCR 
surface impoundment. For incised CCR surface impoundments, the vertical 
plane is established as the line that extends at the intersection where 
the cap of the CCR surface impoundment with a slope of no steeper than 
5 percent meets the natural topography of the land prior the 
construction of the CCR unit. Placement beyond this boundary would 
constitute a lateral expansion as defined in Sec.  257.53.\41\ EPA is 
proposing this requirement in order to prevent the potential release of 
CCR constituents outside of the waste boundary without the protections 
EPA deliberately included in the final rule for such lateral 
expansions.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \41\ Lateral expansion means a horizontal expansion of the waste 
boundaries of an existing CCR landfill or existing CCR surface 
impoundment made after October 19, 2015.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    At no steeper than a 5 percent grade. EPA is proposing that the 
final cover system using CCR for grading and contouring be constructed 
with slopes no steeper than 1:20. This ratio of vertical rise to 
horizontal rise is equal to a 5 percent grade. EPA has identified 5 
percent to generally be the maximum necessary grade to promote positive 
drainage in a vegetated slope runoff, as steeper grades may lead to 
erosion and deterioration of the final cover system.\42\ EPA is 
proposing a maximum grade for the final cover system to minimize the 
potential for abuse whereby a facility might unnecessarily grade a 
cover steeply in order to dispose of additional CCR. EPA intends the 
grade of the final cover system to allow for free drainage to the 
invert elevation of the breached portion of the embankment.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \42\ USEPA, Solid Waste Disposal Facility Criteria-Technical 
Manual, EPA Document EPA530-R-93-017.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    However, in rare instances it may be possible that a cover requires 
a steeper grade. Consequently, EPA is proposing that the Director of a 
participating state may approve a grade steeper than 5 percent in a 
permit if such a grade is necessary for the proper function of the 
cover system. To support a steeper grade, a stability analysis must be 
performed to evaluate possible erosion potential. A stability analysis 
looks at the ability of soil to resist sliding on itself on the slope. 
The analysis, at a minimum, must evaluate: (1) The site geology, (2) 
characterize soil shear strength, (3) construct a slope stability 
model, (4) establish groundwater and seepage conditions, if any, (5) 
select loading conditions, (6) locate critical

[[Page 11607]]

failure surface, and (7) iterate until minimum factor of safety is 
achieved.
    Finally, EPA recently issued an interpretation that under the 
current regulations, the prohibition on the placement a unit closing 
for cause did not preclude the movement of additional wastes 
(stormwater and associated/accompanying CCR) between the units that 
operate as part of a multiunit treatment system. The current 
regulations allow the facility to treat such units as a single unit. 
See, e.g., Sec.  257.91(d)(1). Based the longstanding interpretation 
that EPA does not regulate the movement of wastes within a unit, EPA 
concluded that where the impoundments are being treated as a singular 
system, the movement of CCR within that system (i.e., from one 
impoundment to another) would not be considered ``placing CCR'' under 
the prohibitions of Sec.  257.101. Under this same logic, a facility 
could conceivably consolidate the CCR from other units in the system 
into a single unit, even though the unit was deficient. There can be 
benefits to such a practice; for example, it may facilitate clean 
closure and allow owners and operators to focus their long term 
monitoring, care, and cleanup obligations on a single unit rather than 
many units. And presuming the unit meets all of the performance 
standards for closure with waste in place, it may be the risks 
associated with such consolidation are acceptable. However, there are 
also potentially significant risks associated with the continued 
placement of large volumes of CCR in a deficient unit. As discussed in 
the next section, although EPA has preliminarily concluded that the use 
of CCR in the construction of the cover system will meet the RCRA 
section 4004(a) standard, there were limitations in the assessment that 
raise questions about further extrapolation of that assessment to 
support the placement of large volumes of CCR in these units (e.g., 
EPA's risk assessment did not model the addition of CCR to partially-
filled leaking units). Thus an interpretation that allowed 
consolidation of CCR into a single unit of a multi-unit system could be 
seen as inconsistent with the approach outlined in this proposal.
    EPA has not determined whether allowing such a practice meets the 
statutory standard, and is therefore soliciting comment on two 
potential alternatives. Under one approach EPA would rely on its 
longstanding interpretation to allow the consolidation of CCR from 
units operating within a multi-unit system, when the facility treats 
the system as a single unit for purposes of closure (i.e., all units 
within the system are closing). Alternatively, EPA would revise the 
regulations to explicitly clarify that only the use of CCR for purposes 
of grading and contouring is permitted, even between units within a 
multi-unit system closing for cause. Note that under either approach, 
EPA does not intend to revise its interpretation that the movement of 
stormwater (and associated CCR) between units within a multi-unit 
system that is closing for cause is permissible. EPA is concerned about 
the potential risks associated with the continued placement of large 
volumes of CCR, and similar concerns are not raised by the movement of 
stormwater and de minimis amounts of CCR between units in the process 
of clean closing.
Analytic Support of Risk Assessment Results
    U.S. EPA (2009) \43\ used a response-surface regression method to 
derive a statistical model for groundwater concentration (as the 
dependent variable) based on the input parameters from the 
probabilistic analysis (as independent variables). Concentration, 
rather than risk, was chosen as the dependent variable for the 
sensitivity analysis because the additional exposure factors used to 
calculate human health risk from environmental concentration (e.g., 
body weight) have well established, peer-reviewed distributions based 
on EPA policy. The outputs of the sensitivity analysis were goodness-
of-fit values used to determine the relative importance of each input 
parameter. The most sensitive parameters identified are presented in 
Table 1.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \43\ U.S. EPA (Environmental Protection Agency). 2009. 
Sensitivity Analysis for the Coal Combustion Waste Risk Assessment. 
Draft Technical Report. Prepared by RTI International for U.S. EPA, 
Office of Solid Waste, Washington, DC.

                                          Table 1--Sensitive Parameters
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               Pathway:                                GW to DW pathway                      GW to SW pathway
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
            Constituents:                  All constituents         Strongly sorbing         All constituents
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sensitive Parameters.................   Infiltration     Kd value......   Infiltration
                                        rate.                    Depth to         rate.
                                        Leachate         groundwater.             Leachate
                                        concentration.                                    concentration.
                                        Hydraulic        Distance to      Water body
                                        gradient.                receptor well.           flow rate.
                                        Hydraulic
                                        conductivity..
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Note: GW = Groundwater; DW = Drinking Water; SW = Surface Water.

    As seen in the table above, the groundwater to drinking water 
exposure pathway had more input parameters that were highly sensitive 
(seven) than the groundwater to surface water exposure pathways 
(three). The most sensitive parameters for the groundwater to drinking 
water pathways were parameters that impact flux (infiltration rate and 
leachate concentration) and groundwater flow (hydraulic conductivity 
and gradient). When modeling strongly sorbing constituents, the 
Kd values and distance to receptor also become important. 
The most sensitive parameters for the groundwater to surface water 
exposure pathways were parameters impacting flux (infiltration rate to 
groundwater and leachate concentration) and the water body flow rate.
    Depth to groundwater was a sensitive parameter for strongly sorbing 
constituents. However, the sensitivity analysis did not find total 
waste depth (i.e., total thickness of CCRs disposed in a unit filled to 
capacity) to be a sensitive parameter for closed landfills and surface 
impoundments. However, EPA sought to verify this through further 
analysis of the final risk assessment results (U.S. EPA, 2014).\44\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \44\ U.S. EPA. 2014. Human Health and Ecological Risk Assessment 
of Coal Combustion Residuals. Final. Office of Resource Conservation 
and Recovery. December. RIN: 2050-AE81.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The risks EPA sought to further evaluate were those from surface 
impoundments closed for cause with waste in place. In Appendix K of the 
final risk assessment, EPA modeled dewatered surface impoundments post-
closure with waste in place as

[[Page 11608]]

equivalent to closed landfills. Because the results driving EPA's final 
rule were those for trivalent arsenic [As(III)] cancer risks, EPA 
selected As(III) cancer risk results from landfills as the appropriate 
results on which to conduct this sensitivity analysis.
    EPA used the probabilistic model inputs for waste depth to 
calculate 25th, 50th, and 75th percentile waste depths. These cutoffs 
were used to filter the model runs into four quartiles. For each 
quartile EPA calculated a 90th percentile As(III) cancer risk. Below 
are the As(III) cancer risk results EPA obtained when filtering the 
landfill risk results for the depth of the waste. As waste depth 
changed, EPA did not see significant changes in risk for any liner 
type. This confirms the findings of the sensitivity analysis where 
depth was not shown to be a sensitive parameter.

                    Table 2--90th Percentile As(III) Cancer Risks Across Waste Depth Quartile
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   1st Quartile    2nd Quartile    3rd Quartile    4th Quartile
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Liner Type:
    Unlined.....................................        1.50E-05        1.28E-05        2.66E-05        1.79E-05
    Clay Lined..................................        1.28E-05        1.11E-05        1.32E-05        1.93E-05
    Composite...................................        1.39E-20        5.34E-29        3.84E-27       <1.00E-30
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    EPA also notes that the volume of infiltration from precipitation 
relative to the volume of waste present in a unit is very small. This 
would lead to a low liquid-to-solid (L/S) ratio for water passing 
through landfills and dewatered surface impoundments. The low L/S ratio 
ensures that the leachate is saturated with constituent mass before it 
exits the bottom of the landfill or surface impoundment. Because the 
leachate is in equilibrium with the waste, the addition of more mass 
would not further increase leachate concentrations. Instead, the 
increased total mass would affect the time necessary for constituent 
mass to fully deplete from the waste. A majority of the model runs for 
arsenic already reached a steady state concentration at the well within 
the modeled timeframe. Therefore, an increase in leaching duration 
would not substantially alter long-term risks.
    The addition of larger volumes of ash for purposes other than 
expediting closure would result in a greater amount of time without a 
cap and other appropriate controls in place. This would result in 
greater opportunity for precipitation to infiltrate into the unit prior 
to closure. The additional volume of water would increase the hydraulic 
head within the unit and, ultimately, the rate of infiltration down to 
the groundwater table. EPA identified infiltration to groundwater as 
one of the most sensitive variables when modeling risks. Thus, EPA 
concludes that the addition of ash for purposes other than expediting 
closure has the potential to increase the transport of constituent mass 
to groundwater and the associated risks.
    Under this proposal, utilities could add ash to construct the cover 
system for closure of a unit for the purpose of achieving the necessary 
grade to safely close with waste in place. A review of both the 2009 
sensitivity analysis and the final risk assessment found that the 
comparatively minor addition of CCR mass applied solely for grading 
purposes would not alter potential risks to receptors. Therefore, EPA 
finds that the use of ash for grading would remain protective of human 
health and the environment.

V. The Projected Economic Impacts of This Action

A. Introduction

    EPA estimated the costs and benefits of this action in a Regulatory 
Impact Analysis (RIA) which is available in the docket for this action. 
The RIA estimates costs and cost savings attributable to the provisions 
of this action against the baseline costs and cost savings of the 2015 
CCR final rule. The RIA estimates that the net annualized impact of 
these eleven provisions over a 100 year period of analysis will be cost 
savings of between $32 million and $100 million when discounting at 7 
percent and cost savings between $25 million and $76 million when 
discounting at 3 percent. This action is considered an economically 
significant action under Executive Order 12866.

B. Affected Universe

    The universe of affected entities for this rule consists of the 
same entities affected by EPA's 2015 CCR final rule. These entities are 
coal-fired electricity generating plants operated by the electric 
utility industry. They can be identified by their North American 
Industry Classification System (NAICS) designation 221112 ``Fossil Fuel 
Electric Power Generation''. The RIA estimates that there are 414 coal-
fired electricity generating plants operating 922 CCR management units 
(landfills, disposal impoundments, and storage impoundments) that will 
be affected by this rule.

C. Baseline Costs

    The baseline costs for this rule are the costs of compliance with 
EPA's 2015 CCR final rule, as the provisions of this rule modify the 
provisions of the 2015 CCR final rule or modify the implementation of 
the 2015 CCR rule by WIIN Act participating states. The RIA for the 
2015 CCR final rule estimated these costs at an annualized $509 million 
when discounting at 7 percent and an annualized $735 million when 
discounting at 3 percent.

D. Cost Savings, Other Benefits, and Adjustments to the Baseline

    The RIA estimates costs and costs savings for the four proposals 
associated with the 2015 CCR rule judicial remand as well as the six 
alternative performance standards that will apply in participating 
states under the WIIN Act, and the use CCR during certain closure 
situations. The RIA estimates that the net annualized impact of these 
eleven provisions over a 100 year period of analysis will be an 
annualized cost savings of between $32 million and $100 million when 
discounting at 7 percent, and an annualized cost savings of between $25 
million and $76 million when discounting at 3 percent.
    The RIA also estimates potential adjustments to the baseline costs 
of the CCR final rule due to plant closures that occurred after the 
rule was published but before the effective date of the rule. The RIA 
accompanying the 2015 CCR final rule assigned compliance costs to these 
plants, which they are exempt from because they closed before the final 
rule's effective date. In all, 23 plants closed before the effective 
date of the final rule that were not accounted for in 2015 final rule 
RIA. The annualized compliance costs avoided for these plants equals 
between $22 million and $25 million per year when discounting at 7 
percent and between $22 million and $31 million when

[[Page 11609]]

discounting at 3 percent. This cost adjustment is detailed in the RIA 
that accompanies this rulemaking, however it is not factored into the 
baseline or the benefit estimates for this rule to keep comparisons 
with the 2015 CCR final rule straight forward.

E. Solicitation of Comments on the Projected Economic Impacts

    EPA is soliciting comments on the following aspects of the 
Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA), which is available in the docket for 
this rulemaking. The Agency is soliciting comment primarily on the 
assumptions and the data sources used in the analysis.
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the number of facilities both in and serving affected 
NERC regions that would request alternative closure under Additional 
Provision 1 (the amendment discussed in Unit III.D of this preamble)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumption that facilities seeking alternative closure requirements 
under Additional Provision 1 (the amendment discussed in Unit III.D of 
this preamble) would delay closure by five years (the maximum allowed 
under the rule)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the maximum or minimum number of states that would 
likely adopt alternative performance standards under the WIIN Act?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the changes in total corrective action costs for a 
release due to the Alternative Performance Standard 1 (the amendment 
discussed in Unit IV.A of this preamble)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the total number of CCR units that may avoid 
corrective action costs due to the Alternative Performance Standard 2 
(the amendment discussed in Unit IV.B of this preamble)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the number of units that will receive a ``no 
migration'' waiver under Alternative Performance Standard 3 (the 
amendment discussed in Unit IV.C of this preamble)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumption that states adopting Alternative Performance Standard 4 (the 
amendment discussed in Unit IV.D of this preamble) would on average 
reduce the post-remedy monitoring from three years to one year?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumption that states adopting Alternative Performance Standard 5 (the 
amendment discussed in Unit IV.E of this preamble) would on average 
reduce the period from 30 years to five years?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the total number of CCR units that would use CCR as 
allowed under Additional Provision 2 (the amendment discussed in Unit 
IV.G of this preamble)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the average annual number of CCR units closing (RIA 
page 4-14)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
assumptions about the estimated tonnage of CCR that could be used for 
closure (RIA page 4-14)?
     Do you have information that would refine the RIA 
description and estimates of impacts related to interactions among CCR 
Remand Rule provisions (RIA pp. 5-1 through 5-3)?

VI. Statutory and Executive Order (EO) Reviews

A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory Planning and Review and Executive 
Order 13563: Improving Regulation and Regulatory Review

    This action is a significant regulatory action that was submitted 
to the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) for review. Any changes 
made in response to OMB recommendations have been documented in the 
docket. The EPA prepared an analysis of the potential costs and 
benefits associated with this action. This Regulatory Impact Analysis 
(RIA), entitled Regulatory Impact Analysis; EPA's 2017 RCRA Proposed 
Rule; Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals from Electric Utilities; 
Amendments to the National Minimum Criteria (October 2017), is 
summarized in Unit V of this preamble and the RIA is available in the 
docket for this proposal.

B. Executive Order 13771: Reducing Regulation and Controlling 
Regulatory Costs

    This action is expected to be an Executive Order 13771 deregulatory 
action. Details on the estimated cost savings of this proposed rule can 
be found in EPA's analysis of the potential costs and benefits 
associated with this action.

C. Paperwork Reduction Act (PRA)

    The information collection activities in this proposed rule have 
been submitted for approval to the Office of Management and Budget 
(OMB) under the PRA. The Information Collection Request (ICR) document 
that the EPA prepared has been assigned EPA ICR number 1189.27, OMB 
control number 2050-0053. This is an amendment to the ICR approved by 
OMB for the Final Rule: Hazardous and Solid Waste Management System; 
Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals from Electric Utilities published 
April 17, 2015 in the Federal Register at 80 FR 21302. You can find a 
copy of the ICR in the docket for this action, and it is briefly 
summarized here. This rulemaking, specifically the provision clarifying 
the type and magnitude of non-groundwater releases that would require a 
facility to comply with some or all of the corrective action procedures 
set forth in Sec. Sec.  257.96-257.98, reduces the paperwork burden 
attributable to provisions of the April 17, 2015 CCR Final Rule.
    Respondents/affected entities: Coal-fired electric utility plants 
that will be affected by the rule.
    Respondent's obligation to respond: The recordkeeping, 
notification, and posting are mandatory as part of the minimum national 
criteria being promulgated under Sections 1008, 4004, and 4005(a) of 
RCRA.
    Estimated number of respondents: 414.
    Frequency of response: The frequency of response varies.
    Total estimated burden: EPA estimates the total annual burden to 
respondents to be a reduction in burden of approximately 4,267 hours 
from the currently approved burden. Burden is defined at 5 CFR 
1320.3(b).
    Total estimated cost: The total estimated annual cost of this rule 
is a cost savings of approximately $5,713,027. This cost savings is 
composed of approximately $519,832 in annualized avoided labor costs 
and $5,193,195 in avoided capital or operation and maintenance costs.
    An agency may not conduct or sponsor, and a person is not required 
to respond to, a collection of information unless it displays a 
currently valid OMB control number. The OMB control numbers for the 
EPA's regulations in 40 CFR are listed in 40 CFR part 9.

D. Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA)

    I certify that this action will not have a significant economic 
impact on a substantial number of small entities under the RFA. In 
making this determination, the impact of concern is any significant 
adverse economic impact on small entities. An agency may certify that a 
rule will not have a significant economic impact on a

[[Page 11610]]

substantial number of small entities if the rule relieves regulatory 
burden, has no net burden or otherwise has a positive economic effect 
on the small entities subject to the rule. This action is expected to 
result in net cost savings amounting to approximately $32 million per 
year to $100 million per year when discounting at 7 percent and 
annualized over 100 years. It is expected to result in net cost savings 
of between $25 million and $76 million when discounting at 3 percent 
and annualized over 100 years. Savings will accrue to all regulated 
entities, including small entities. Further information on the economic 
effects of this action can be found in Unit V of this preamble and in 
the Regulatory Impact Analysis, which is available in the docket for 
this action. We have therefore concluded that this action will relieve 
regulatory burden for all directly regulated small entities.

E. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act (UMRA)

    This action does not contain any unfunded mandate of $100 million 
or more as described in UMRA, 2 U.S.C. 1531-1538, and does not 
significantly or uniquely affect small governments. This action imposes 
no enforceable duty on any state, local or tribal governments or the 
private sector. The costs involved in this action are imposed only by 
participation in a voluntary federal program. UMRA generally excludes 
from the definition of ``federal intergovernmental mandate'' duties 
that arise from participation in a voluntary federal program.

F. Executive Order 13132: Federalism

    This action does not have federalism implications. It will not have 
substantial direct effects on the states, on the relationship between 
the national government and the states, or on the distribution of power 
and responsibilities among the various levels of government.

G. Executive Order 13175: Consultation and Coordination With Indian 
Tribal Governments

    This action does not have tribal implications as specified in 
Executive Order 13175. For the ``Final Rule: Hazardous and Solid Waste 
Management System; Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals from Electric 
Utilities'' published April 17, 2015 in the Federal Register at 80 FR 
21302, EPA identified three of the 414 coal-fired electric utility 
plants (in operation as of 2012) which are located on tribal lands; 
however, they are not owned by tribal governments. These are: (1) 
Navajo Generating Station in Coconino County, Arizona, owned by the 
Arizona Salt River Project; (2) Bonanza Power Plant in Uintah County, 
Utah, owned by the Deseret Generation and Transmission Cooperative; and 
(3) Four Corners Power Plant in San Juan County, New Mexico owned by 
the Arizona Public Service Company. The Navajo Generating Station and 
the Four Corners Power Plant are on lands belonging to the Navajo 
Nation, while the Bonanza Power Plant is located on the Uintah and 
Ouray Reservation of the Ute Indian Tribe. Moreover, since this action 
is expected to result in net cost savings to affected entities 
amounting to approximately $32 million per year to $100 million per 
year when discounting at 7 percent and annualized over 100 years, or in 
net cost savings of between $25 million per year and $76 million per 
year when discounting at 3 percent and annualized over 100 years, it 
will not have substantial direct effects on one or more Indian tribes. 
Thus, Executive Order 13175 does not apply to this action.

H. Executive Order 13045: Protection of Children From Environmental 
Health Risks and Safety Risks

    This action is not subject to Executive Order 13045 because the EPA 
does not believe the environmental health or safety risks addressed by 
this action present a disproportionate risk to children. This action's 
health and risk assessments are contained in the document titled 
``Human and Ecological Risk Assessment of Coal Combustion Residuals'' 
which is available in the docket for the final rule as docket item EPA-
HQ-RCRA-2009-0640-11993.
    As ordered by EO 13045 Section 1-101(a), for the ``Final Rule: 
Hazardous and Solid Waste Management System; Disposal of Coal 
Combustion Residuals from Electric Utilities'' published April 17, 2015 
in the Federal Register at 80 FR 21302, EPA identified and assessed 
environmental health risks and safety risks that may disproportionately 
affect children in the revised risk assessment. The results of the 
screening assessment found that risks fell below the criteria when 
wetting and run-on/runoff controls required by the rule are considered. 
Under the full probabilistic analysis, composite liners required by the 
rule for new waste management units showed the ability to reduce the 
90th percentile child cancer and non-cancer risks for the groundwater 
to drinking water pathway to well below EPA's criteria. Additionally, 
the groundwater monitoring and corrective action required by the rule 
reduced risks from current waste management units. This action does 
adversely affect these requirements and, in fact it enhances the 
groundwater monitoring requirements by adding boron to the list of 
constituents in Appendix IV that trigger corrective action. Thus, EPA 
believes that this rule will be protective of children's health.

I. Executive Order 13211: Actions Concerning Regulations That 
Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution or Use

    This action is not a ``significant energy action'' because it is 
not likely to have a significant adverse effect on the supply, 
distribution or use of energy. For the 2015 CCR rule, EPA analyzed the 
potential impact on electricity prices relative to the ``in excess of 
one percent'' threshold. Using the Integrated Planning Model (IPM), EPA 
concluded that the 2015 CCR Rule may increase the weighted average 
nationwide wholesale price of electricity between 0.18 percent and 0.19 
percent in the years 2020 and 2030, respectively. As the proposed rule 
represents a cost savings rule relative to the 2015 CCR rule, this 
analysis concludes that any potential impact on wholesale electricity 
prices will be lower than the potential impact estimated of the 2015 
CCR rule; therefore, this proposed rule is not expected to meet the 
criteria of a ``significant adverse effect'' on the electricity markets 
as defined by Executive Order 13211.

J. National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act (NTTAA)

    This rulemaking does not involve technical standards.

K. Executive Order 12898: Federal Actions To Address Environmental 
Justice in Minority Populations and Low-Income Populations

    The EPA believes that this action does not have disproportionately 
high and adverse human health or environmental effects on minority 
populations, low-income populations and/or indigenous peoples, as 
specified in Executive Order 12898 (59 FR 7629, February 16, 1994).
    The documentation for this decision is contained in EPA's 
Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA) for the CCR rule which is available in 
the docket for the 2015 CCR final rule as docket item EPA-HQ-RCRA-2009-
0640-12034.
    EPA's risk assessment did not separately evaluate either minority 
or low income populations. However, to evaluate the demographic 
characteristics of communities that may be affected by the CCR rule, 
the RIA compares the demographic characteristics of populations 
surrounding coal-fired electric utility

[[Page 11611]]

plants with broader population data for two geographic areas: (1) One-
mile radius from CCR management units (i.e., landfills and 
impoundments) likely to be affected by groundwater releases from both 
landfills and impoundments; and (2) watershed catchment areas 
downstream of surface impoundments that receive surface water run-off 
and releases from CCR impoundments and are at risk of being 
contaminated from CCR impoundment discharges (e.g., unintentional 
overflows, structural failures, and intentional periodic discharges).
    For the population as a whole 24.8 percent belong to a minority 
group and 11.3 percent falls below the Federal Poverty Level. For the 
population living within one mile of plants with surface impoundments 
16.1 percent belong to a minority group and 13.2 percent live below the 
Federal Poverty Level. These minority and low-income populations are 
not disproportionately high compared to the general population. The 
percentage of minority residents of the entire population living within 
the catchment areas downstream of surface impoundments is 
disproportionately high relative to the general population, i.e., 28.7 
percent, versus 24.8 percent for the national population. Also, the 
percentage of the population within the catchment areas of surface 
impoundments that is below the Federal Poverty Level is 
disproportionately high compared with the general population, i.e., 
18.6 percent versus 11.3 percent nationally.
    Comparing the population percentages of minority and low income 
residents within one mile of landfills to those percentages in the 
general population, EPA found that minority and low-income residents 
make up a smaller percentage of the populations near landfills than 
they do in the general population, i.e., minorities comprised 16.6 
percent of the population near landfills versus 24.8 percent nationwide 
and low-income residents comprised 8.6 percent of the population near 
landfills versus 11.3 percent nationwide. In summary, although 
populations within the catchment areas of plants with surface 
impoundments appear to have disproportionately high percentages of 
minority and low-income residents relative to the nationwide average, 
populations surrounding plants with landfills do not. Because landfills 
are less likely than impoundments to experience surface water run-off 
and releases, catchment areas were not considered for landfills.
    The CCR rule is risk-reducing with reductions in risk occurring 
largely within the surface water catchment zones around, and 
groundwater beneath, coal-fired electric utility plants. Since the CCR 
rule is risk-reducing and this action does not add to risks, this 
action will not result in new disproportionate risks to minority or 
low-income populations.

List of Subjects in 40 CFR Part 257

    Environmental protection, Beneficial use, Coal combustion products, 
Coal combustion residuals, Coal combustion waste, Disposal, Hazardous 
waste, Landfill, Surface impoundment.

    Dated: March 1, 2018.
E. Scott Pruitt,
Administrator.

    For the reasons set out in the preamble, title 40, chapter I, of 
the Code of Federal Regulations is proposed to be amended as follows:

PART 257--CRITERIA FOR CLASSIFICATION OF SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL 
FACILITIES AND PRACTICES

0
1. The authority citation for part 257 is revised to read as follows:

    Authority:  42 U.S.C. 6907(a)(3), 6912(a)(1), 6944(a), 6945(d); 
33 U.S.C. 1345(d) and (e).

0
2. Section 257.53 is amended by:
0
a. Adding in alphabetical order the definition of ``Contouring'', 
``Engineered slope protection measures'', ``Grading'', ``Grassy 
vegetation'', ``Non-groundwater releases'', ``Participating state'', 
``Pertinent surrounding areas'', ``Vegetative height'', and ``Woody 
vegetation'' in alphabetical order.
0
b. Revising the definition of ``Slope protection'' and ``State 
director.''
    The revisions and additions read as follows:


Sec.  257.53  Definitions.

* * * * *
    Contouring means the placement of material to provide a continuous 
downward slope on the surface of a drainage area, except for erosion 
control features (e.g., swales, contour banks).
* * * * *
    Engineered slope protection measures means non-vegetative cover 
systems, which include but are not limited to rock riprap, concrete 
revetments, vegetated wave berms, concrete facing, gabions, 
geotextiles, or fascines.
* * * * *
    Grading means the placement of CCR only to the extent necessary to 
create sufficient differences in elevation to support stormwater 
drainage.
    Grassy vegetation means vegetation that meets both of the 
conditions described in paragraphs (1) and (2) of this definition:
    (1) The vegetation develops shallow roots which both do not 
penetrate the slopes or pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit to 
a substantial depth and do not introduce the potential of internal 
erosion or risk of uprooting; and
    (2) The vegetation creates a continuous dense cover that prevents 
erosion and deterioration of the surface of the slope or pertinent 
surrounding areas, thereby preventing deterioration of the surface.
* * * * *
    Non-groundwater releases mean releases from the CCR unit other than 
the releases directly to the groundwater that are detected through the 
unit's groundwater monitoring system. Examples of non-groundwater 
releases include seepage through the embankment, minor ponding of 
seepage at the toe of the embankment of the CCR unit, seepage at the 
abutments of the CCR unit, seepage from slopes, ponding at the toe of 
the unit, a release of fugitive dust and releases of a ``catastrophic'' 
nature such as the release of CCR materials from CCR surface 
impoundments from the Tennessee Valley Authority's (TVA) Kingston 
Fossil Plant in Harriman, TN and the Duke Energy Dan River Steam 
Station in Eden, NC.
* * * * *
    Participating state means a state with a state program for control 
of CCR that has been approved pursuant to Section 4005 of the Resource 
Conservation and Recovery Act.
    Pertinent surrounding areas means all areas of the CCR surface 
impoundment or immediately surrounding the CCR surface impoundment that 
have the potential to affect the structural stability and condition of 
the CCR surface impoundment, including but not limited to the toe of 
the downstream slope, the crest of the embankment, abutments, and 
unlined spillways.
* * * * *
    Slope protection means measures installed on the slopes or 
pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit that protect the slope 
against wave action, erosion or adverse effects of rapid drawdown. 
Slope protection includes grassy vegetation and engineered slope 
protection measures.
* * * * *
    State Director means the chief administrative officer of any State 
agency operating an approved CCR permit program or the delegated 
representative of the State Director. If responsibility is divided 
among two or

[[Page 11612]]

more State agencies, State Director means the chief administrative 
officer of the State agency authorized to perform the particular 
function or procedure to which reference is made. On Tribal Lands and 
in non-participating States where Congress has specifically provided 
appropriations to EPA to administer a CCR permit program, State 
Director means the EPA Administrator or their designee.
* * * * *
    Vegetative height means the linear distance between the ground 
surface where the vegetation penetrates the ground surface and the 
outermost growth point of the vegetation.
* * * * *
    Woody vegetation means vegetation that develops woody trunks, root 
balls, or root systems which can penetrate the slopes or pertinent 
surrounding areas of the CCR unit to a substantial depth and introduce 
the potential of internal erosion or risk of uprooting.
0
3. Section 257.73 is amended by:
0
a. Revising paragraphs (a)(4) and (d)(1)(ii); and
0
b. Removing and reserving paragraph (d)(1)(iv).
    The revisions read as follows:


Sec.  257.73  Structural integrity criteria for existing CCR surface 
impoundments.

    (a) * * *
    (4) The slopes and pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit must 
be designed, constructed, operated, and maintained with one of the 
forms of slope protection specified in paragraph (a)(4)(i) of this 
section that meets all of the performance standards of paragraph 
(a)(4)(ii) of this section.
    (i) Slope protection must consist of one of the following:
    (A) A vegetative cover consisting of grassy vegetation;
    (B) An engineered cover consisting of a single form or combination 
of forms of engineered slope protection measures; or
    (C) A combination of the forms of cover specified in paragraphs 
(a)(4)(i)(A) or (a)(4)(i)(B) of this section.
    (ii) Any form of cover for slope protection must meet all of the 
following performance standards:
    (A) The cover must be installed and maintained on the slopes and 
pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit;
    (B) The cover must provide protection against surface erosion, wave 
action, and adverse effects of rapid drawdown;
    (C) The cover must be maintained to allow for the observation of 
and access to the slopes and pertinent surrounding areas during routine 
and emergency events;
    (D) Woody vegetation must be removed from the slopes or pertinent 
surrounding areas. Any removal of woody vegetation with a diameter 
greater than \1/2\ inch must be directed by a person familiar with the 
design and operation of the unit and in consideration of the 
complexities of removal of a tree or a shrubbery, who must ensure the 
removal does not create a risk of destabilizing the unit or otherwise 
adversely affect the stability and safety of the CCR unit or personnel 
undertaking the removal; and
    (E) The vegetative height of grassy and woody vegetation must not 
exceed 12 inches.
* * * * *
    (d) * * *
    (1) * * *
    (ii) Slope protection consistent with the requirements under 
paragraph (a)(4) of this section.
* * * * *
0
4. Section 257.74 is amended by:
0
a. Revising paragraphs (a)(4) and (d)(1)(ii); and
0
b. Removing and reserving paragraph (d)(1)(iv).
    The revisions read as follows:


Sec.  257.74  Structural integrity criteria for new CCR surface 
impoundments and any lateral expansion of a CCR surface impoundment.

    (a) * * *
    (4) The slopes and pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit must 
be designed, constructed, operated, and maintained with one of the 
forms of slope protection specified in paragraph (a)(4)(i) of this 
section that meets all of the performance standards of paragraph 
(a)(4)(ii) of this section.
    (i) Slope protection must consist of one of the following:
    (A) A vegetative cover consisting of grassy vegetation;
    (B) An engineered cover consisting of a single form or combination 
of forms of engineered slope protection measures; or
    (C) A combination of the forms of cover specified in paragraphs 
(a)(4)(i)(A) or (a)(4)(i)(B) of this section.
    (ii) Any form of cover for slope protection must meet all of the 
following performance standards:
    (A) The cover must be installed and maintained on the slopes and 
pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR unit;
    (B) The cover must provide protection against surface erosion, wave 
action, and adverse effects of rapid drawdown;
    (C) The cover must be maintained to allow for the observation of 
and access to the slopes and pertinent surrounding areas during routine 
and emergency events;
    (D) Woody vegetation must be removed from the slopes or pertinent 
surrounding areas. Any removal of woody vegetation with a diameter 
greater than \1/2\ inch must be directed by a person familiar with the 
design and operation of the unit and in consideration of the 
complexities of removal of a tree or a shrubbery, who must ensure the 
removal does not create a risk of destabilizing the unit or otherwise 
adversely affect the stability and safety of the CCR unit or personnel 
undertaking the removal; and
    (E) The vegetative height of grassy and woody vegetation must not 
exceed 12 inches.
* * * * *
    (d) * * *
    (1) * * *
* * * * *
    (ii) Slope protection consistent with the requirements under 
paragraph (a)(4) of this section.
* * * * *
0
5. Section 257.83 is amended by revising paragraph (b)(5) to read as 
follows:


Sec.  257.83  Inspection requirements for CCR surface impoundments.

* * * * *
    (b) * * *
    (5) If a deficiency or release is identified during an inspection, 
the owner or operator must remedy the deficiency or release in 
accordance with applicable requirements in Sec. Sec.  257.96 through 
257.99.
* * * * *
0
6. Section 257.84 is amended by revising paragraph (b)(5) to read as 
follows:


Sec.  257.84  Inspection requirements for CCR surface landfills.

* * * * *
    (b) * * *
    (5) If a deficiency or release is identified during an inspection, 
the owner or operator must remedy the deficiency or release in 
accordance with applicable requirements in Sec. Sec.  257.96 through 
257.99.
* * * * *
0
7. Section 257.90 is amended by revising paragraphs (a) and (d) and 
adding paragraph (g) to read as follows:


Sec.  257.90  Applicability.

    (a) All CCR landfills, CCR surface impoundments, and lateral 
expansions of CCR units are subject to the groundwater monitoring and 
corrective action requirements under Sec. Sec.  257.90 through 257.99, 
except as provided in paragraph (g) of this section.
* * * * *
    (d) The owner or operator of the CCR unit must comply with all 
applicable

[[Page 11613]]

requirements in Sec. Sec.  257.96, 257.97, and 257.98, or, if eligible, 
must comply with the requirements in Sec.  257.99.
* * * * *
    (g) Suspension of groundwater monitoring requirements. (1) Except 
as provided by paragraph (g)(2) of this section, the State Director of 
a participating state may suspend for up to ten years the groundwater 
monitoring requirements under Sec. Sec.  257.90 through 257.95 for a 
CCR unit if the owner or operator provides written documentation that 
there is no potential for migration of the constituents listed in 
appendices III and IV to this part from that CCR unit to the uppermost 
aquifer during the active life of the CCR unit and the post-closure 
care period. This demonstration must be certified by a qualified 
professional engineer and approved by the State Director, and must be 
based upon:
    (i) Site-specific field collected measurements, sampling, and 
analysis of physical, chemical, and biological processes affecting 
contaminant fate and transport; and
    (ii) Contaminant fate and transport predictions that maximize 
contaminant migration and consider impacts on human health and the 
environment.
    (2) The owner or operator of the CCR unit may secure an additional 
ten years for the suspension of the groundwater monitoring requirements 
provided the owner or operator provides written documentation that 
there continues to be no potential for migration of the constituents 
listed in appendices III and IV to this part. The documentation must be 
supported by, at a minimum, the information specified in paragraphs 
(g)(1)(i) and (g)(1)(ii) of this section and must be certified by a 
qualified professional engineer and approved by the State Director. The 
owner or operator must submit the documentation of their re-
demonstration for the state's review and approval of their extension 
one year before their groundwater monitoring suspension is due to 
expire. If the existing groundwater monitoring extension expires, the 
owner or operator must begin groundwater monitoring according to 
paragraph (a) of this section within 90 days. The owner or operator may 
obtain additional ten-year groundwater monitoring suspensions provided 
the owner or operator continues to make the written demonstration. The 
owner or operator must place each completed demonstration, if more than 
one ten-year suspension period is sought, in the facility's operating 
record.
0
8. Section 257.95 is amended by revising paragraph (h)(2) and adding 
paragraph (j) to read as follows:


Sec.  257.95  Assessment monitoring program.

* * * * *
    (h) * * *
    (2) For constituents for which an MCL has not been established, the 
background concentration for the constituent established from wells in 
accordance with Sec.  257.91, except as provided by paragraph (j) of 
this section; or
* * * * *
    (j) The State Director of a participating state may establish an 
alternative groundwater protection standard for constituents listed in 
appendix IV to this part for which MCLs have not been established.
    (1) The alternative groundwater protection standards must be 
appropriate health-based levels that are protective of potential 
receptors (both human and ecological) and satisfy all of the following 
criteria:
    (i) The alternative groundwater protection standard is at a level 
derived in a manner consistent with EPA guidelines for assessing the 
health risks of environmental pollutants, including ``Supplementary 
Guidance for Conducting Health Risk Assessment of Chemical Mixtures'', 
``Guidelines for Developmental Toxicity Risk Assessment'', and 
``Reference Dose, (RfD): Description and Use in Health Risk 
Assessments'' (incorporated by reference);
    (ii) The alternative groundwater protection standard is at a level 
based on scientifically valid studies conducted in accordance with the 
Toxic Substances Control Act Good Laboratory Practice Standards (40 CFR 
part 792) or equivalent; and
    (iii) For systemic toxicants, the level represents a concentration 
to which the human population could be exposed to on a daily basis that 
is likely to be without appreciable risk of deleterious effects during 
a lifetime; this must be the level that ensures a Hazard Quotient no 
greater than 1. For purposes of this subpart, systemic toxicants are 
toxic chemicals that cause effects other than cancer.
    (2) In establishing alternative groundwater protection standards 
under paragraph (j)(1) of this section, the State Director may consider 
the following:
    (i) Multiple contaminants in the groundwater;
    (ii) Exposure threats to sensitive environmental receptors; and
    (iii) Other site-specific exposure or potential exposure to 
groundwater.
    (3) The owner or operator of the CCR unit must document in the 
annual groundwater monitoring and corrective action report required by 
Sec.  257.90(e) or Sec.  257.100(e)(5)(ii) the constituent(s) and 
level(s) for which an alternative groundwater protection standard has 
been established by the State Director.
0
9. Section 257.97 is amended by adding paragraphs (f) and (g) to read 
as follows:


Sec.  257.97  Selection of remedy.

* * * * *
    (f) The State Director of a participating state may determine that 
remediation of a release of a constituent listed in appendix IV to this 
part from a CCR unit is not necessary if the owner or operator 
demonstrates to the satisfaction of the State Director that:
    (1) The groundwater is additionally contaminated by substances that 
have originated from a source other than a CCR unit and those 
substances are present in concentrations such that cleanup of the 
release from the CCR unit would provide no significant reduction in 
risk to actual or potential receptors; or
    (2) The constituent(s) is present in groundwater that:
    (i) Is not currently or reasonably expected to be a source of 
drinking water; and
    (ii) Is not hydraulically connected with waters to which the 
constituent(s) is migrating or are likely to migrate in a 
concentration(s) that would exceed the groundwater protection standards 
established under Sec.  257.95(h) or (i); or
    (3) Remediation of the release(s) is technically impracticable; or
    (4) Remediation results in unacceptable cross-media impacts.
    (g) A determination by the Director of approved participating state 
pursuant to paragraph (f) of this section shall not affect the 
requirement under Sec.  257.90(d) and Sec.  257.97(b) for the owner or 
operator to undertake source control measures or other measures 
(including closure if triggered) that may be necessary to eliminate or 
minimize further releases to the groundwater, to prevent exposure to 
the groundwater, or to remediate the groundwater to concentrations that 
are technically feasible and significantly reduce threats to human 
health or the environment.
0
10. Section 257.98 is amended by revising paragraph (c) to read as 
follows:


Sec.  257.98  Implementation of the corrective action program.

* * * * *
    (c) Remedies selected pursuant to Sec.  257.97 shall be considered 
complete when:

[[Page 11614]]

    (1) The owner or operator of the CCR unit demonstrates compliance 
with the groundwater protection standards established under Sec.  
257.95(h) has been achieved at all points within the plume of 
contamination that lie beyond the groundwater monitoring well system 
established under Sec.  257.91;
    (2) Except as provided by paragraph (c)(4) of this section, 
compliance with the groundwater protection standards established under 
Sec.  257.95(h) has been achieved by demonstrating that concentrations 
of constituents listed in appendix IV to this part have not exceeded 
the groundwater protection standard(s) for a period of three 
consecutive years using the statistical procedures and performance 
standards in Sec.  257.93(f) and (g); and
    (3) All actions required to complete the remedy have been 
satisfied.
    (4) The Director of a participating state may specify an 
alternative length of time to that specified in paragraph (c)(2) of 
this section during which the owner or operator must demonstrate that 
concentrations of constituents listed in appendix IV to this part have 
not exceeded the groundwater protection standard(s) taking into 
consideration:
    (i) Extent and concentration of the release(s);
    (ii) Behavior characteristics of the constituents in the 
groundwater;
    (iii) Accuracy of monitoring or modeling techniques, including any 
seasonal, meteorological, or other environmental variabilities that may 
affect the accuracy; and
    (iv) Characteristics of the groundwater.
* * * * *
0
11. Add Sec.  257.99 to read as follows:


Sec.  257.99  Corrective action procedures to remedy eligible non-
groundwater releases.

    (a) General. This section specifies the corrective action 
requirements that apply to non-groundwater releases from CCR units that 
can be completely remediated within 180 days from the detection of the 
release. A release is completely remediated when either a qualified 
professional engineer or the permitting authority of a participating 
state completes the certification required in subsection (c)(2) of this 
section. If the owner or operator determines, at any time, that the 
release will not be completely remediated within this 180-day 
timeframe, the owner or operator must comply with all additional 
procedural requirements specified in Sec. Sec.  257.96, 257.97, and 
257.98.
    (b) Corrective action requirements. Upon detection of a non-
groundwater release from a CCR unit, the owner or operator must comply 
with all of the following requirements:
    (1) Meet the requirement in Sec.  257.90(d) to ``immediately take 
all necessary measures to control the source(s) of releases so as to 
reduce or eliminate, to the maximum extent feasible, further releases 
of contaminants into the environment;''
    (2)(i) Determine the corrective measures that will meet the 
substantive standards in Sec. Sec.  257.96(a) to prevent further 
releases, to remediate any releases and to restore the affected area to 
original conditions; and
    (ii) Analyze the effectiveness of potential corrective measures in 
meeting all of the requirements and objectives of the remedy as 
described in Sec.  257.96(c);
    (3) Select the corrective action that will remedy the non-
groundwater release, taking into account, at a minimum, the results of 
the assessment in paragraph (b)(2)(ii) of this section and the factors 
specified in Sec.  257.97(c); and
    (4) Remediate the non-groundwater release to meet the standards 
specified in Sec.  257.97(b)(1), (3), (4), and (5).
    (5) Complete remedy within 180 days of the date of discovery of the 
release.
    (c) Required notices and reports. An owner or operator of a CCR 
unit that complies with the requirements of this section to remediate a 
non-groundwater release is responsible for ensuring that the notices 
and reports specified in paragraphs (c)(1) through (c)(3) of this 
section are completed in accordance with this section. All required 
notices and reports must be signed by the owner or operator.
    (1) Within 15 days of discovering a non-groundwater release, the 
owner or operator must prepare a notification of discovery of a non-
groundwater release. The owner or operator has completed the 
notification when it has been placed in the facility's operating record 
as required by Sec.  257.105(h)(15).
    (2) Within 15 days of completing the analysis of the effectiveness 
of potential corrective measures as required by paragraph (b)(2)(ii) of 
this section, place the completed analysis in the facility's operating 
record.
    (3) Within 30 days of completion of a corrective action of a non-
groundwater release, the owner or operator must prepare a report 
documenting the completion of the corrective action. The report must, 
at a minimum, describe the nature and extent of the non-groundwater 
release, the CCR unit(s) responsible for the non-groundwater release, 
and how the remedy selected achieves the corrective action requirements 
specified in paragraph (b) of this section. The notification must 
include a certification by a qualified professional engineer that the 
corrective action has been completed in accordance with the 
requirements of paragraph (b) of this section. The owner or operator 
has completed the notification when it has been placed in the 
facility's operating record as required by Sec.  257.105(h)(16).
    (d) The owner or operator of the CCR unit must comply with the 
recordkeeping requirements specified in Sec.  257.105(h), the 
notification requirements specified in Sec.  257.106(h), and the 
internet requirements specified in Sec.  257.107(h).
0
12. Section 257.102 is amended by adding paragraph (d)(4) to read as 
follows:


Sec.  257.102  Criteria for conducting the closure or retrofit of CCR 
units.

* * * * *
    (d) * * *
    (4) Use of CCR in Design and Construction of Final Cover System. 
(i) This paragraph specifies the allowable uses of CCR in the closure 
of CCR units closing pursuant to Sec.  257.101. Notwithstanding the 
prohibition on further placement in Sec.  257.101, CCR may be placed in 
such units but only for the purposes of grading and contouring in the 
design and construction of the final cover system, based either on:
    (A) A determination by the Director of a participating state that 
the criteria in paragraph (d)(4)(ii) of this section have been met; or
    (B) The certification by a qualified professional engineer that the 
criteria in (d)(4)(ii) of this section have been met, as required in 
paragraph (d)(4)(iii) of this section.
    (ii) Use of CCR in Design and Construction of Final Cover System 
Requirements.
    (A) The owner or operator of a CCR unit subject to Sec.  257.101 
may continue to place CCR in the unit after initiating closure in order 
to construct the final cover system required under paragraph (d)(3) of 
this section but only for the following activities:
    (1) Grading; and
    (2) Contouring.
    (B) The owner or operator of a CCR unit must meet all of the 
following criteria when placing CCR within a CCR unit for the purposes 
of grading or contouring:
    (1) The CCR placed for construction of the final cover system must 
have been generated at the facility and be located at the facility at 
the time closure was initiated;
    (2)(i) For incised CCR surface impoundments the CCR must be placed 
entirely above the highest elevation of

[[Page 11615]]

the surrounding natural ground surface where the CCR surface 
impoundment was constructed;
    (ii) For all other CCR units, CCR must be placed entirely above the 
highest elevation of CCR in the unit, following dewatering and 
stabilization as required by Sec.  257.102(d)(2);
    (3) The CCR must not be placed outside the plane extending 
vertically from the line formed by the intersection of the crest of the 
CCR surface impoundment and the upstream slope of the CCR surface 
impoundment; and
    (4) The final cover system must be constructed with either:
    (i) A slope not steeper than 5% grade after allowance for 
settlement; or
    (ii) At a steeper grade, if the Director of a participating state 
determines that the steeper slope is necessary based on conditions at 
the site, to facilitate run-off and minimize erosion, and that side 
slopes are evaluated for erosion potential based on a stability 
analysis to evaluate possible erosion potential. The stability 
analysis, at a minimum, must evaluate the site geology; characterize 
soil shear strength; construct a slope stability model; establish 
groundwater and seepage conditions, if any; select loading conditions; 
locate critical failure surface; and iterate until minimum factor of 
safety is achieved.
    (iii) If required by paragraph (d)(4)(i)(B) of this section, the 
owner or operator of the CCR unit must also include in the notification 
required by Sec.  257.102(h) a certification by a qualified 
professional that the CCR unit was closed in accordance with the 
requirements of paragraph (d)(4) of this section.
* * * * *
0
13. Section 257.103 is amended by:
0
a. Revising Sec.  257.103 introductory text; and
0
b. Redesignating paragraphs (b), (c), and (d) as (c), (e), and (f); and 
adding new paragraphs (b) and (d).
    The revisions and additions read as follows:


Sec.  257.103  Alternative closure requirements.

    The owner or operator of a CCR landfill, CCR surface impoundment, 
or any lateral expansion of a CCR unit that is subject to closure 
pursuant to Sec.  257.101(a), (b)(1), or (d) may continue to receive 
CCR and/or non-CCR wastestreams in the unit provided the owner or 
operator meets the requirements of either paragraph (a), (b), (c) or 
(d) of this section.
* * * * *
    (b) No Alternative capacity for non-CCR wastestreams. (1) 
Notwithstanding the provisions of Sec.  257.101(a), (b)(1), or (d), a 
CCR unit may continue to receive non-CCR wastestreams if the owner or 
operator of the CCR unit certifies that the wastestreams must continue 
to be managed in that CCR unit due to the absence of alternative 
capacity both on-site and off-site the facility. For these non-CCR 
wastestsreams, capacity means the capacity of impoundments, tanks, and 
other conveyances to manage daily flows currently handled by the unit 
that is closing pursuant to Sec.  257.101(a) or (b)(1), or (d). To 
qualify under this paragraph (b)(1), the owner or operator of the CCR 
unit must document that all of the following conditions have been met 
for each non-CCR wastestream that will continue to be received by the 
CCR unit:
    (i) No alternative disposal capacity is available. An increase in 
costs or the inconvenience of existing capacity is not sufficient to 
support qualification under this section;
    (ii) The owner or operator has made, and continues to make, efforts 
to obtain additional capacity. Qualification under this subsection 
requires that efforts to obtain additional capacity were made at the 
earliest date that an owner or operator knew, or had reason to know, 
that such a unit may become subject to closure under Sec.  257.101(a), 
(b)(1), or (d). Qualification under this subsection lasts only as long 
as no alternative capacity is available. Once alternative capacity is 
identified, the owner or operator must arrange to use such capacity as 
soon as feasible;
    (iii) The owner or operator must certify that the facility 
generating any wastestream that continues to be placed into a CCR unit 
pursuant to this section would need to cease generating power and is 
located in or regularly provides the majority of generated electricity 
to, one of the following three North American Electric Reliability 
Corporation regions and sub-regions: the Midcontinent Independent 
System Operator, the Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-East, 
and/or the Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-North;
    (iv) The owner or operator must remain in compliance with all other 
requirements of this subpart, including the requirement to conduct any 
necessary corrective action; and
    (v) The owner or operator must prepare an annual progress report 
documenting the continued lack of alternative capacity and the progress 
towards the development of alternative capacity for the given 
wastestream.
    (2) Once alternative capacity is available for a given wastestream, 
the CCR unit must cease receiving that wastestream, and in the case 
that alternate capacity has been found for all wastestreams, the 
facility must initiate closure of the CCR unit following the timeframes 
in Sec.  257.102(e) and (f).
    (3) If no alternative capacity is identified within five years 
after the initial certification as required under (b)(1) of this 
section, the CCR unit must cease receiving all wastestreams and close 
in accordance with the timeframes in Sec.  257.102(e) and (f).
* * * * *
    (d) Permanent cessation of a coal-fired boiler(s) by a date 
certain. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of Sec.  257.101(a), 
(b)(1), and (d), a CCR unit may continue to receive non-CCR 
wastestreams if the owner or operator certifies that the facility will 
cease operation of the coal-fired boilers within the timeframes 
specified in paragraphs (d)(2) and (3) of this section, but in the 
interim period (prior to closure of the coal-fired boiler), the 
facility must continue to use the CCR unit due to the absence of 
alternative capacity. For wastewaters capacity means the capacity of 
impoundments, tanks, and other units to manage daily flows currently 
handled by the unit closing pursuant to Sec.  257.101(a) or (b)(1). To 
qualify under this paragraph (d)(1), the owner or operator of the CCR 
unit must document that all of the following conditions have been met 
for each wastestream that will continue to be received by the CCR unit:
    (i) No alternative capacity is available. An increase in costs or 
the inconvenience of existing capacity is not sufficient to support 
qualification under this section.
    (ii) The owner or operator must certify that the facility is 
located in or regularly provides the majority of generated electricity 
to one of the following three North American Electric Reliability 
Corporation regions and sub-regions: The Midcontinent Independent 
System Operator, the Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-East, 
and/or the Southeastern Electric Reliability Council-North.
    (iii) The owner or operator must remain in compliance with all 
other requirements of this subpart, including the requirement to 
conduct any necessary corrective action; and
    (iv) The owner or operator must prepare an annual progress report 
documenting the continued lack of alternative capacity and the progress 
towards the closure of the coal-fired boiler.
    (2) For a CCR surface impoundment that is 40 acres or smaller, the 
coal-fired boiler must cease operation and the CCR surface impoundment 
must have

[[Page 11616]]

completed closure no later than October 17, 2023.
    (3) For a CCR surface impoundment that is larger than 40 acres, the 
coal-fired boiler must cease operation, and the CCR surface impoundment 
must complete closure no later than October 17, 2028.
* * * * *
0
14. Section 257.104 is amended by revising paragraph (c) to read as 
follows:


Sec.  257.104  Post-closure care requirements.

* * * * *
    (c) Post-closure care period. (1) Except as provided by paragraphs 
(c)(2) and (3) of this section, the owner or operator of the CCR unit 
must conduct post-closure care for 30 years.
    (2) If at the end of the post-closure care period the owner or 
operator of the CCR unit is operating under assessment monitoring in 
accordance with Sec.  257.95, the owner or operator must continue to 
conduct post-closure care until the owner or operator returns to 
detection monitoring in accordance with Sec.  257.95.
    (3)(i) The Director of a participating state may establish an 
alternate post-closure period upon a determination that the alternate 
period is sufficient to protect human health and the environment.
    (ii) To reduce the post closure care period, the Director must 
ensure that the post-closure care period is long enough to establish 
settlement behavior and to detect to wear-in defects in the cover 
system. At a minimum, the Director must consider the type of cover 
placed on the unit (e.g., geosynthetic clay liner) and the placement of 
the groundwater monitoring wells with respect to the waste management 
units and the groundwater table.
    (iii) A determination that a reduced post-closure care period is 
warranted does not affect the obligation to comply with paragraph (b) 
of this section.
* * * * *
0
15. Section 257.105 is amended by adding paragraphs (h)(14) through 
(h)(16) and paragraph (i)(14) to read as follows:


Sec.  257.105  Recordkeeping requirements.

* * * * *
    (h) * * *
    (14) The demonstration, including long-term performance data, 
supporting the suspension of groundwater monitoring requirements as 
required by Sec.  257.90(g).
    (15) The notification of discovery of a non-groundwater release as 
required by Sec.  257.99(c)(1).
    (16) The report documenting the completion of the corrective action 
as required by Sec.  257.99(c)(2).
    (i) * * *
    (14) The demonstration, including long-term performance data 
supporting the reduced post-closure care period as required by Sec.  
257.104(c)(3).
* * * * *
0
16. Section 257.106 is amended by adding paragraphs (h)(11) through 
(h)(13) and paragraph (i)(14) to read as follows:


Sec.  257.106  Notification requirements.

* * * * *
    (h) * * *
    (11) Provide the demonstration supporting the suspension of 
groundwater monitoring requirements specified under Sec.  
257.105(h)(14).
    (12) Provide notification of discovery of a non-groundwater release 
specified under Sec.  257.105(h)(15).
    (13) Provide notification of the availability of the report 
documenting the completion of the corrective action specified under 
Sec.  257.105(h)(16).
    (i) * * *
    (14) Provide the demonstration supporting the reduced post-closure 
care period specified under Sec.  257.105(i)(14).
* * * * *
0
17. Section 257.107 is amended by adding paragraphs (h)(11) through 
(h)(13) and adding paragraph (i)(14) to read as follows:


Sec.  257.107  Publicly accessible internet site requirements.

* * * * *
    (h) * * *
    (11) The demonstration supporting the suspension of groundwater 
monitoring requirements specified under Sec.  257.105(h)(14).
    (12) The notification of discovery of a non-groundwater release 
specified under Sec.  257.105(h)(15).
    (13) The report documenting the completion of the corrective action 
specified under Sec.  257.105(h)(16).
    (i) * * *
    (14) The demonstration supporting the reduced post-closure care 
period specified under Sec.  257.105(i)(14).
* * * * *
0
18. Revise Appendix IV to part 257 to read as follows:

Appendix IV to Part 257--Constituents for Assessment Monitoring

                             Common Name \1\
------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
Antimony
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Arsenic
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Barium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Beryllium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Boron
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cadmium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chromium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cobalt
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fluoride
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lead
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lithium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mercury
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Molybdenum
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Selenium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thallium
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Radium 226 and 228 combined
------------------------------------------------------------------------
\1\ Common names are those widely used in government regulations,
  scientific publications, and commerce; synonyms exist for many
  chemicals.

[FR Doc. 2018-04941 Filed 3-14-18; 8:45 am]
 BILLING CODE 6560-50-P



                                                   11584                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION                                information whose disclosure is                       listed in the index, some information is
                                                   AGENCY                                                  restricted by statute. Multimedia                     not publicly available, e.g., CBI or other
                                                                                                           submissions (audio, video, etc.) must be              information whose disclosure is
                                                   40 CFR Part 257                                         accompanied by a written comment.                     restricted by statute. Certain other
                                                   [EPA–HQ–OLEM–2017–0286; FRL–9973–                       The written comment is considered the                 material, such as copyrighted material,
                                                   31–OLEM]                                                official comment and should include                   will be publicly available only in hard
                                                                                                           discussion of all points you wish to                  copy form. Publicly available docket
                                                   RIN 2050–AG88                                           make. The EPA will generally not                      materials are available either
                                                                                                           consider comments or comment                          electronically at https://
                                                   Hazardous and Solid Waste                               contents located outside of the primary               www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at
                                                   Management System: Disposal of Coal                     submission (i.e., on the web, cloud, or               the EPA Docket Center (EPA/DC), EPA
                                                   Combustion Residuals From Electric                      other file sharing system). For                       WJC West Building, Room 3334, 1301
                                                   Utilities; Amendments to the National                   additional submission methods, the full               Constitution Ave. NW, Washington, DC.
                                                   Minimum Criteria (Phase One);                           EPA public comment policy,                            The Public Reading Room is open from
                                                   Proposed Rule                                           information about CBI or multimedia                   8:30 a.m. to 4:30 p.m., Monday through
                                                   AGENCY:  Environmental Protection                       submissions, and general guidance on                  Friday, excluding holidays. The
                                                   Agency (EPA).                                           making effective comments, please visit               telephone number for the Public
                                                   ACTION: Proposed rule.                                  https://www.epa.gov/dockets/                          Reading Room is (202) 566–1744, and
                                                                                                           commenting-epa-dockets.                               the telephone number for the EPA
                                                   SUMMARY:    On April 17, 2015, the                        Instructions. Direct your comments on               Docket Center is (202) 566–1742.
                                                   Environmental Protection Agency (EPA                    the proposed rule to Docket ID No.                    FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: For
                                                   or the Agency) promulgated national                     EPA–HQ–OLEM–2017–0286. The EPA’s                      information concerning this proposed
                                                   minimum criteria for existing and new                   policy is that all comments received                  rule, contact Mary Jackson, Office of
                                                   coal combustion residuals (CCR)                         will be included in the public docket
                                                                                                                                                                 Resource Conservation and Recovery,
                                                   landfills and existing and new CCR                      and may be made available online at
                                                                                                                                                                 Environmental Protection Agency,
                                                   surface impoundments. The Agency is                     https://www.regulations.gov, including
                                                                                                                                                                 5304P, Washington, DC 20460;
                                                   proposing a rule that will address four                 any personal information provided,
                                                                                                                                                                 telephone number: (703) 308–8453;
                                                   provisions of the final rule that were                  unless the comment includes
                                                                                                                                                                 email address: jackson.mary@epa.gov.
                                                   remanded back to the Agency on June                     information claimed to be CBI or other
                                                                                                                                                                 For more information on this
                                                   14, 2016 by the U.S. Court of Appeals                   information whose disclosure is
                                                                                                                                                                 rulemaking please visit https://
                                                   for the D.C. Circuit. The Agency is also                restricted by statute. Do not submit
                                                                                                                                                                 www.epa.gov/coalash.
                                                   proposing six provisions that establish                 information that you consider to be CBI
                                                                                                           or otherwise protected through https://               SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
                                                   alternative performance standards for                                                                         Submitting CBI. Do not submit
                                                   owners and operators of CCR units                       www.regulations.gov or email. The
                                                                                                           https://www.regulations.gov website is                information that you consider to be CBI
                                                   located in states that have approved                                                                          electronically through http://
                                                   CCR permit programs (participating                      an ‘‘anonymous access’’ system, which
                                                                                                           means the EPA will not know your                      www.regulations.gov or email. Send or
                                                   states) or are otherwise subject to                                                                           deliver information identified as CBI to
                                                   oversight through a permit program                      identity or contact information unless
                                                                                                           you provide it in the body of your                    only the following address: ORCR
                                                   administered by EPA. Finally, the                                                                             Document Control Officer, Mail Code
                                                   Agency is proposing an additional                       comment. If you send an email
                                                                                                           comment directly to the EPA without                   5305–P, Environmental Protection
                                                   revision based on comments received                                                                           Agency, 1200 Pennsylvania Avenue
                                                   since the date of the final CCR rule.                   going through https://
                                                                                                           www.regulations.gov, your email                       NW, Washington, DC 20460; Attn:
                                                   DATES: Comments. Written comments                                                                             Docket ID No. EPA–HQ–OLEM–2017–
                                                                                                           address will be automatically captured
                                                   must be received on or before April 30,                 and included as part of the comment                   0286.
                                                   2018. Comments postmarked after the                     that is placed in the public docket and                  Clearly mark the part or all of the
                                                   close of the comment period will be                     made available on the Internet. If you                information that you claim to be CBI.
                                                   stamped ‘‘late’’ and may or may not be                  submit an electronic comment, the EPA                 For CBI information in a disk or DC–
                                                   considered by the Agency.                               recommends that you include your                      ROM that you mail to the EPA, mark the
                                                      Public Hearing. EPA will hold a                      name and other contact information in                 outside of the disk or CD–ROM as CBI
                                                   hearing on this proposed rule on April                  the body of your comment and with any                 and then identify electronically within
                                                   24, 2018 in the Washington, DC                          disk or CD–ROM you submit. If the EPA                 the disk or CD–ROM the specific
                                                   metropolitan area. Additional                           cannot read your comment due to                       information that is claimed as CBI. In
                                                   information about the hearing will be                   technical difficulties and cannot contact             addition to one complete version of the
                                                   posted in the docket for this proposal                  you for clarification, the EPA may not                comment that includes information
                                                   and on EPA’s CCR website (https://                      be able to consider your comment.                     claimed as CBI, a copy of the comment
                                                   www.epa.gov/coalash).                                   Electronic files should avoid the use of              that does not contain the information
                                                   ADDRESSES: Comments. Submit your                        special characters, any form of                       claimed as CBI must be submitted for
                                                   comments, identified by Docket ID No.                   encryption, and be free of any defects or             inclusion in the public docket. If you
                                                   EPA–HQ–OLEM–2017–0286, at https://                      viruses.                                              submit a CD–ROM or disk that does not
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   www.regulations.gov. Follow the online                    Docket. The EPA has established a                   contain CBI, mark the outside of the
                                                   instructions for submitting comments.                   docket for this action under Docket ID                disk or CD–ROM clearly that it does not
                                                   Once submitted, comments cannot be                      No. EPA–HQ–OLEM–2017–0286. The                        contain CBI. Information marked as CBI
                                                   edited or removed from Regulations.gov.                 EPA has previously established a docket               will not be disclosed except in
                                                   The EPA may publish any comment                         for the April 17, 2015, CCR final rule                accordance with procedures set forth in
                                                   received to its public docket. Do not                   under Docket ID No. EPA–HQ–RCRA–                      40 Code of Federal Regulations (CFR)
                                                   submit electronically any information                   2009–0640. All documents in the docket                part 2.
                                                   you consider to be Confidential                         are listed in the https://                               Public Hearing. This notice also
                                                   Business Information (CBI) or other                     www.regulations.gov index. Although                   announces that EPA will be holding a


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00002   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                           Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                           11585

                                                   public hearing on this proposed rule. A                  not all been added to the regulatory                 authority, it will have the same ability
                                                   public hearing provides interested                       language. Those requirements will be                 as a Director of a State with an approved
                                                   parties the opportunity to present data,                 added to §§ 257.105–257.107 when the                 CCR program to apply the alternative
                                                   views, or arguments concerning the                       final rule is developed.                             performance standards. In addition,
                                                   proposed rule. EPA may ask clarifying                                                                         EPA seeks comment on whether and
                                                                                                            a. Proposals Associated With Judicial
                                                   questions during the oral presentations,                                                                      how these alternative performance
                                                                                                            Remand
                                                   but will not respond formally to any                                                                          standards could be implemented by the
                                                   comments or the presentations made.                         The Agency is proposing four changes              facilities directly (even in States without
                                                   Additional information about the                         from the CCR final rule that was                     a permit program), given that the WIIN
                                                   hearing will be posted in the docket for                 promulgated on April 17, 2015                        Act provided authority for EPA
                                                   this proposal and on EPA’s CCR website                   associated with the judicial remand.                 oversight and enforcement.
                                                   (https://www.epa.gov/coalash).                           The proposed revisions would: (1)
                                                                                                            Clarify the type and magnitude of non-               c. Proposal To Allow CCR To Be Used
                                                   I. General Information                                   groundwater releases that would require              During Certain Closure Situations
                                                   A. Executive Summary                                     a facility to comply with some or all of                EPA is proposing to revise the current
                                                                                                            the corrective action procedures set                 regulations to allow the use of CCR in
                                                   1. Purpose of the Regulatory Action                      forth in 40 CFR 257.96–257.98 in                     the construction of final cover systems
                                                      The EPA is proposing to amend the                     meeting their obligation to clean up the             for CCR units closing pursuant to
                                                   regulations for the disposal of coal                     release; (2) add boron to the list of                § 257.101 that are closing with waste-in-
                                                   combustion residuals (CCR) in landfills                  constituents in Appendix IV of part 257              place. EPA is also proposing specific
                                                   and surface impoundments in order to:                    that trigger corrective action and                   criteria that the facility would need to
                                                   (1) Address provisions of the final rule                 potentially the requirement to retrofit or           meet in order to allow for the use of
                                                   that were remanded back to the Agency                    close the CCR unit; (3) determine the                CCR in the final cover system.
                                                   on June 14, 2016; (2) to provide States                  requirement for proper height of woody                  With this action EPA is not
                                                   with approved CCR permit programs (or                    and grassy vegetation for slope                      reconsidering, proposing to reopen, or
                                                   EPA where it is the permitting                           protection; and (4) modify the                       otherwise soliciting comment on any
                                                   authority) under the Water                               alternative closure provisions.                      other provisions of the final CCR rule
                                                   Infrastructure Improvements for the                                                                           beyond those specifically identified as
                                                                                                            b. Proposals Associated With the WIIN
                                                   Nation (WIIN) Act the ability to set                     Act                                                  such in this proposal. EPA will not
                                                   certain alternative performance                                                                               respond to comments submitted on any
                                                                                                               The Agency is proposing six                       issues other than those specifically
                                                   standards; and (3) address one
                                                                                                            alternative performance standards that               identified in this proposal and they will
                                                   additional issue raised by commenters
                                                                                                            would apply in participating states (i.e.,           not be considered part of the rulemaking
                                                   that has arisen since the April 2015
                                                                                                            those which have an EPA-approved CCR                 record.
                                                   publication of the final rule, namely the
                                                                                                            permit program under the WIIN Act) or
                                                   use of CCR during certain closure                                                                             3. What are the incremental costs and
                                                                                                            in those instances where EPA is the
                                                   situations.                                                                                                   benefits of this action?
                                                                                                            permitting authority. Those alternative
                                                   2. Summary of the Major Provisions of                    performance standards would allow a                     This action is expected to result in net
                                                   the Regulatory Action                                    state with an approved permit program                cost savings amounting to between $32
                                                      EPA is proposing two categories of                    or EPA to: (1) Use alternative risk-based            million and $100 million per year when
                                                   revisions plus one additional revision to                groundwater protection standards for                 discounting at 7 percent and annualized
                                                   the regulations at 40 CFR 257 subpart D.                 constituents where no Maximum                        over 100 years. It is expected to result
                                                   The first category is associated with a                  Contaminant Level exists; (2) modify the             in net cost savings of between $25
                                                   judicial remand in connection with the                   corrective action remedy in certain                  million and $76 million per year when
                                                   settlement agreement entered on April                    cases; (3) suspend groundwater                       discounting at 3 percent and annualized
                                                   18, 2016 that resolved four claims                       monitoring requirements if a no                      over 100 years. Further information on
                                                   brought by two sets of plaintiffs against                migration demonstration can be made;                 the economic effects of this action can
                                                   the final CCR rule. See USWAG et al. v.                  (4) establish an alternate period of time            be found in Unit V of this preamble.
                                                   EPA, No. 15–1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). The                   to demonstrate compliance with the
                                                                                                            corrective action remedy; (5) modify the             B. Does this action apply to me?
                                                   second category is a set of revisions that
                                                                                                            post-closure care period; and (6) allow                 This rule applies to all CCR generated
                                                   are proposed in response to the WIIN
                                                                                                            Directors of states to issue technical               by electric utilities and independent
                                                   Act. The last revision in the proposal
                                                                                                            certifications in lieu of the current                power producers that fall within the
                                                   deals with an issue that has been raised
                                                                                                            requirement to have professional                     North American Industry Classification
                                                   by commenters since the publication
                                                                                                            engineers issue certifications. These                System (NAICS) code 221112 and may
                                                   date of the final CCR rule. In the 2015
                                                                                                            alternative standards are discussed in               affect the following entities: Electric
                                                   CCR final rule, EPA organized the
                                                                                                            more detail later in this proposal.                  utility facilities and independent power
                                                   regulations for the recordkeeping
                                                                                                               Under the WIIN Act, EPA is the                    producers that fall under the NAICS
                                                   requirements, notification requirements
                                                                                                            permitting authority for CCR units                   code 221112. This discussion is not
                                                   and publicly accessible internet site
                                                                                                            located in Indian County. EPA would                  intended to be exhaustive, but rather
                                                   requirements into 40 CFR 257.105,
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                                                                            also serve as the permitting authority for           provides a guide for readers regarding
                                                   257.106, and 257.107, respectively.1
                                                                                                            CCR units located in nonparticipating                entities likely to be regulated by this
                                                   There are recordkeeping, notification
                                                                                                            states subject to a Congressional                    action. This discussion lists the types of
                                                   and internet posting requirements
                                                                                                            appropriation to carry out that function.            entities that EPA is now aware could
                                                   associated with the revisions that are in
                                                                                                            At this time, Congress has not provided              potentially be regulated by this action.
                                                   this proposal. Those requirements have
                                                                                                            appropriations to EPA to serve as the                Other types of entities not listed in the
                                                     1 Unless otherwise specified, all references to part   permitting authority in nonparticipating             table could also be regulated. To
                                                   257 in this preamble are to title 40 of the Code of      states. EPA is therefore proposing that              determine whether your entity is
                                                   Federal Regulations (CFR).                               in those cases where it is the permitting            regulated by this action, you should


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00003   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11586                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   carefully examine the applicability                                        The rule was challenged by several                      Each of these are discussed further in
                                                   criteria found in § 257.50 of title 40 of                                different parties, including a coalition of               Unit III of the preamble. As specified in
                                                   the Code of Federal Regulations. If you                                  regulated entities and a coalition of                     the settlement, EPA presently intends to
                                                   have questions regarding the                                             environmental organizations. See,                         take final action on these proposals by
                                                   applicability of this action to a                                        USWAG et al. v. EPA, No. 15–1219 (D.C.                    June 2019. The issue of alternative
                                                   particular entity, consult the person                                    Cir. 2015). Four of the claims, a subset                  closure requirements (due to lack of
                                                   listed in the FOR FURTHER INFORMATION                                    of the provisions challenged by the                       capacity for non-CCR wastestreams) was
                                                   CONTACT section.                                                         industry and environmental Petitioners,                   also remanded, but was not part of the
                                                   II. Background                                                           were settled. The rest were briefed and                   settlement agreement. That issue is also
                                                                                                                            are currently pending before the U.S.                     discussed in Unit III of this preamble.
                                                   A. CCR Rule                                                              Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit,
                                                                                                                            awaiting resolution.                                         In addition, on September 13, 2017,
                                                      On April 17, 2015, EPA finalized
                                                                                                                              As part of that settlement, on April                    EPA granted petitions from the Utility
                                                   national regulations to regulate the
                                                   disposal of CCR as solid waste under                                     18, 2016 EPA requested the court to                       Solid Waste Activities Group (USWAG)
                                                   subtitle D of the Resource Conservation                                  remand the four claims back to the                        and from AES Puerto Rico LLP
                                                   and Recovery Act (RCRA) titled,                                          Agency. On June 14, 2016 the U.S. Court                   requesting the Agency initiate
                                                   ‘‘Hazardous and Solid Waste                                              of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit granted                   rulemaking to reconsider provisions of
                                                   Management System; Disposal of Coal                                      EPA’s motion.                                             the 2015 final rule.2 EPA determined
                                                   Combustion Residuals from Electric                                         One claim, which was settled by the                     that it was appropriate and in the public
                                                   Utilities,’’ (80 FR 21302) (CCR rule). The                               vacatur of the provision allowing                         interest to reconsider provisions of the
                                                   CCR rule established national minimum                                    inactive surface impoundments to close                    final rule addressed in the petitions, in
                                                   criteria for existing and new CCR                                        early and thereby avoid groundwater                       light of the issues raised in the petitions
                                                   landfills and existing and new CCR                                       monitoring, cleanup, and post-closure                     as well as the new authorities in the
                                                   surface impoundments and all lateral                                     care requirements, was the subject of a                   WIIN Act.
                                                   expansions of CCR units that are                                         recent rulemaking. See, 81 FR 51802
                                                                                                                                                                                         This determination raised some
                                                   codified in Subpart D of Part 257 of                                     (August 5, 2016).
                                                                                                                                                                                      questions as to how the remaining
                                                   Title 40 of the Code of Federal                                            The remaining claims that were
                                                                                                                            remanded back to the Agency are the                       issues in the CCR litigation should be
                                                   Regulations. The criteria consist of
                                                   location restrictions, design and                                        subject of this proposed rule. As part of                 handled. In response to various motions
                                                   operating criteria, groundwater                                          the settlement, EPA committed to issue                    filed with U.S. Court of Appeals for the
                                                   monitoring and corrective action,                                        a proposed rule or rules to: (1) Establish                D.C. Circuit, the court ordered EPA to
                                                   closure requirements and post-closure                                    requirements for the use of vegetation as                 submit a status report indicating which
                                                   care, and record keeping, notification                                   slope protection on CCR surface                           provisions of the final CCR rule were
                                                   and internet posting requirements. The                                   impoundments; (2) Clarify the type and                    being or were likely to be reconsidered
                                                   rule also required any existing unlined                                  magnitude of non-groundwater releases                     by the Agency and a timeline for this
                                                   CCR surface impoundment that is                                          for which a facility must comply with                     reconsideration. EPA filed that status
                                                   contaminating groundwater above a                                        some or all of the rule’s corrective                      report on November 15, 2017 indicating
                                                   regulated constituent’s groundwater                                      action procedures; and (3) Add Boron to                   that the following provisions were or
                                                   protection standard to stop receiving                                    the list of contaminants in Appendix IV,                  were likely to be reconsidered. These
                                                   CCR and either retrofit or close, except                                 whose detection trigger more extensive                    included issues that were before the
                                                   in limited circumstances.                                                monitoring and cleanup requirements.                      court as well as those that were not:

                                                                             Provision of the CCR rule                                                                                Description

                                                                                                         Provisions under Reconsideration Subject to Challenge in Litigation

                                                   § 257.50(c), § 257.100 ..............................................................          EPA Regulation of Inactive Surface Impoundments.
                                                   § 257.53—definition of beneficial use ......................................                   The Criteria for Determining Whether Activities Constitute Beneficial Use or Dis-
                                                                                                                                                    posal.
                                                   § 257.95(h)(2) ...........................................................................     Use of Risk-Based Alternative Standards for Remediating Constituents Without
                                                                                                                                                    an MCL.
                                                   § 257.53—definition of CCR pile ..............................................                 The criteria for determining Whether a Pile will be Regulated as a Landfill or as
                                                                                                                                                    Beneficial Use.
                                                   § 257.96–98 ..............................................................................     Regulatory Procedures Used to Remediate Certain Non-Groundwater Releases.
                                                   §§ 257.73(a)(4),              257.73(d)(1)(iv),                      257.74(a)(4),             Requirements for Slope Protection on Surface Impoundments, Including Use of
                                                      257.74(d)(1)(iv).                                                                             Vegetation.
                                                   § 257.103(a) and (b) .................................................................         Whether to Allow Continued Use of Surface Impoundments Subject to Mandated
                                                                                                                                                    Closure if No Capacity for Non-CCR Wastestreams.
                                                   § 257.50(e) ................................................................................   Regulation of Inactive Surface Impoundments, Including Legacy Ponds.
                                                   § 257.100 ..................................................................................   Exemption for Certain Remediation and Post-Closure Requirements for Inactive
                                                                                                                                                    Surface Impoundments that Close by April 17, 2018.
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                                                                                                                  Note: EPA completed reconsideration of the issues associated with this claim.
                                                                                                                                                    See 81 FR 51802 (August 5, 2016).
                                                   Appendix IV to Part 257; §§ 257.93(b), 257.94(b), 257.95(b),                                   Addition of Boron to the List of Constituents that Trigger Corrective Action.
                                                     257.95(d)(1).




                                                     2 A copy of both rulemaking petitions are

                                                   included in the docket to this proposed rule.


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014        18:32 Mar 14, 2018         Jkt 244001      PO 00000       Frm 00004      Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                                   Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                         11587

                                                                              Provision of the CCR rule                                                                                Description

                                                                                                                   Provisions under Reconsideration Not Before the Court

                                                   § 257.97 ....................................................................................   Whether to Allow Modification of the Corrective Action Remedy.
                                                   § 257.90 ....................................................................................   Whether to Suspend Groundwater Monitoring Requirements Where ‘‘No Migra-
                                                                                                                                                     tion’’ Demonstration is Made.
                                                   § 257.98(c) ................................................................................    Whether to Allow Alternate Period of Time to Determine Remediation is Com-
                                                                                                                                                     plete.
                                                   § 257.104 ..................................................................................    Whether to Allow Modification of the Post-Closure Care Period.
                                                   § 257.101, 257.102 ...................................................................          Whether to Allow CCR to be Used to Close Surface Impoundments Subject to
                                                                                                                                                     Mandated Closure.
                                                   § 257.53 ....................................................................................   Clarify Placement of CCR in Clay Mines.



                                                      EPA further stated that it anticipates                                 filed by the United States and the                        amended by the Resource Conservation
                                                   it will complete its reconsideration of                                   industry and environmental petitioners.                   and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA), as
                                                   all provisions identified in two phases.                                  The remaining proposals included in                       amended by the Hazardous and Solid
                                                   EPA indicated that in the first phase                                     this proposed rule largely reflect policy                 Waste Amendments of 1984(HSWA), 42
                                                   EPA would continue its process with                                       options that were discussed in the                        U.S.C. 6900(B), 6907(A), 6912(A), 6944,
                                                   respect to those provisions which were                                    preamble to the 2015 final CCR rule and                   and 6945(a). ‘‘Subtitle D of RCRA
                                                   remanded back to EPA in June of 2016.                                     are based in large measure on the                         establishes a framework for federal,
                                                   These provisions are: The requirements                                    established record supporting the                         state, and local government cooperation
                                                   for use of vegetation as slope protection;                                longstanding regulations for Municipal                    in controlling the management of non-
                                                   the provisions to clarify the type and                                    Solid Waste Landfills codified at 40 CFR                  hazardous solid waste.’’ (80 FR 21310,
                                                   magnitude of non-groundwater releases                                     part 258. By focusing this proposal on                    April 17, 2015). EPA’s role is to create
                                                   that would require a facility to comply                                   specific regulatory proposals that are                    national minimum criteria; however,
                                                   with some or all of the corrective action                                 largely rooted in existing requirements                   states are not required to adopt or
                                                   procedures set out in §§ 257.96–257.98                                    for how other nonhazardous waste is                       implement them; thus under subtitle D,
                                                   in meeting its obligation to clean up the                                 already regulated under Part 258, EPA                     these self-implementing criteria operate
                                                   release; and provisions to add Boron to                                   has sought to minimize potential                          even in the absence of a regulatory
                                                   the list of contaminants in Appendix IV                                   confusion and unnecessary burden on                       entity to oversee them. ‘‘As a
                                                   of the final rule that trigger corrective                                 the public by basing many of these                        consequence of this statutory
                                                   action. As noted elsewhere, the                                           proposed changes to the 2015 CCR rule                     structure—the requirement to establish
                                                   settlement agreement associated with                                      on well-understood legal theories and                     national criteria and the absence of any
                                                   the remand contemplates final action on                                   an existing scientific record.                            requirement for direct regulatory
                                                   these by June 14, 2019. EPA also                                             EPA stated that it plans to complete                   oversight—to establish the criteria EPA
                                                   indicated that as part of Phase One it                                    review of all remaining matters                           must demonstrate, through factual
                                                   would review the additional provisions                                    identified on the chart and not covered                   evidence available in the rulemaking
                                                   to determine whether proposals to                                         in the Phase One proposal and                             record, that the final rule will achieve
                                                   revise or amend some of these could be                                    determine whether to propose revisions                    the statutory standard (‘‘no reasonable
                                                   developed quickly enough so that they                                     to the provisions. EPA currently expects                  probability of adverse effects on health
                                                   could be included in this first phase,                                    that if further revisions are determined                  or the environment’’) at all sites subject
                                                   and meet the schedule set out in the                                      to be warranted it will sign a Phase Two                  to the standards based exclusively on
                                                   settlement agreement (i.e., final action                                  proposed rule no later than September                     the final rule provisions. This means
                                                   by June 2019). A number of these are                                      2018 and complete its reconsideration                     that the standards must account for and
                                                   associated with the WIIN Act which is                                     and take final action no later than                       be protective of all sites, including those
                                                   discussed in detail in Unit II.B of this                                  December 2019.                                            that are highly vulnerable.’’ (80 FR
                                                   preamble.                                                                    Thus, this proposal includes those                     21311, April 17, 2015).
                                                      EPA also indicated in its status report                                provisions where EPA has completed its
                                                   that it factored in two separate 90-day                                                                                                Given the existing statutory
                                                                                                                             review and has sufficient information to
                                                   interagency review periods and                                                                                                      authorities, the final rule provided very
                                                                                                                             propose revisions. EPA continues to
                                                   assumed a 90-day public comment                                                                                                     limited site-specific flexibilities and did
                                                                                                                             evaluate the other matters and will
                                                   period as the minimum amount of time                                                                                                not provide for a State program which
                                                                                                                             make a determination as to whether
                                                   needed to provide comment based on                                                                                                  could adopt and be authorized to
                                                                                                                             revisions are appropriate and if so
                                                   the complexity of the issues involved.                                                                                              implement the federal criteria.
                                                                                                                             anticipates signing a proposal by
                                                   However, in developing this proposal,                                     September of this year.                                      In December 2016, the Water
                                                   EPA now believes that a 90-day public                                                                                               Infrastructure Improvements for the
                                                   comment period would be unnecessary.                                      B. Water Infrastructure Improvements                      Nation (WIIN) Act was enacted,
                                                   Instead, based on its assessment of the                                   for the Nation Act                                        establishing new statutory provisions
                                                                                                                                                                                       applicable to CCR units, including: (a)
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   contents of the proposal, EPA will seek                                     As noted in this preamble, the CCR
                                                   public comment for a period of 45 days.                                   rule was finalized in April 2015. As                      Authorizing States to implement the
                                                   This proposal addresses four issues that                                  discussed in detail in the preamble to                    CCR rule through an EPA-approved
                                                   were subject to legal challenge and                                       the final rule in the Federal Register (80                permit program; and (b) authorizing
                                                   included in the 2016 judicial remand.                                     FR 21310–21311, April 17, 2015), these                    EPA to enforce the rule and in certain
                                                   The legal authorities and policy options                                  regulations were established under the                    situations to serve as the permitting
                                                   associated with these provisions have                                     authority of sections 1006(b), 1008(a),                   authority.3
                                                   been addressed in comments to the 2015                                    2002(a), 3001, 4004, and 4005(a) of the
                                                   CCR rule, as well as the litigation briefs                                Solid Waste Disposal Act of 1970, as                        3 Public   Law 114–322.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014         18:32 Mar 14, 2018        Jkt 244001       PO 00000       Frm 00005      Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11588                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                      The legislation amended RCRA                         III. What amendments associated with                  groundwater contamination (Appendix
                                                   section 4005, creating a new subsection                 the judicial remand is EPA proposing?                 III) were boron, chloride, conductivity,
                                                   (d) that establishes a Federal permitting                                                                     fluoride, pH, sulfate, sulfide, and total
                                                                                                           A. Addition of Boron to Appendix IV of
                                                   program similar to other environmental                                                                        dissolved solids (TDS). EPA selected
                                                                                                           Part 257
                                                   statutes. States may submit a program to                                                                      these constituents because they are
                                                   EPA for approval and permits issued                        The final CCR rule establishes a                   present in CCR and would move rapidly
                                                   pursuant to the approved state permit                   comprehensive system of groundwater                   through the subsurface and thus provide
                                                                                                           monitoring and corrective action so that              an early detection as to whether
                                                   program operate in lieu of the Federal
                                                                                                           facilities detect and address                         contaminants were migrating from the
                                                   requirements. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(1)(A).
                                                                                                           groundwater releases. (80 FR 21396,                   disposal unit. EPA also proposed a list
                                                   To be approved, a State program must
                                                                                                           April 17, 2015). The final rule requires              of constituents for inclusion on
                                                   require each CCR unit to achieve                        facilities to employ a two-stage
                                                   compliance with the part 257                                                                                  Appendix IV. The list included all of
                                                                                                           groundwater monitoring program. The                   the constituents found in CCR or
                                                   regulations (or successor regulations) or               first stage is ‘‘detection monitoring’’ for           leachate based on the data EPA had at
                                                   alternative State criteria that EPA has                 the constituents listed in Appendix III               the time: Aluminum, antimony, arsenic,
                                                   determined are ‘‘at least as protective                 of the rule. Appendix III constituents                barium, beryllium, boron, cadmium,
                                                   as’’ the part 257 regulations (or                       are intended to provide an early                      chloride, chromium, copper, fluoride,
                                                   successor regulations). State permitting                detection as to whether contaminants                  iron, lead, manganese, mercury,
                                                   programs may be approved in whole or                    are migrating from the disposal unit into             molybdenum, selenium, sulfate, sulfide,
                                                   in part. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(1)(B). States                groundwater.                                          thallium, and TDS. EPA then
                                                   with approved CCR permitting programs                      If during detection monitoring, the                specifically asked for comment on this
                                                   are considered ‘‘participating states’’.                facility determines there to be a                     list and received a number of comments
                                                      In states without an approved                        statistically significant exceedance of               on these specific constituents.
                                                   program, EPA is to issue permits,                       any constituent over the established                     In developing the final rule EPA
                                                   subject to the availability of                          background level, the facility must                   generally relied on the same
                                                   appropriations specifically provided to                 begin the second stage of the monitoring              considerations it had relied on in the
                                                   carry out this requirement. 42 U.S.C.                   program, ‘‘assessment monitoring,’’ by                proposed rule. However, in response to
                                                   6945(d)(2)(B). In addition, EPA must                    sampling for an expanded set of                       comments, the final rule removed boron
                                                   issue permits for CCR units in Indian                   constituents, which are listed in                     from Appendix IV, 80 FR 21500, April
                                                                                                           Appendix IV of the rule. Appendix IV                  17, 2015. The primary reason was that
                                                   Country. The legislation also authorized
                                                                                                           constituents are those that EPA has                   a Maximum Contaminant Level (MCL)
                                                   EPA to use its RCRA subtitle C
                                                                                                           determined present risks of concern to                had not yet been established under the
                                                   information gathering and enforcement
                                                                                                           human health or the environment.                      Safe Drinking Water Act for boron. EPA
                                                   authorities to enforce the CCR rule or                  These are generally determined by risk
                                                   permit provisions, both in                                                                                    generally preferred to include on
                                                                                                           assessment and/or damage cases, and                   Appendix IV only constituents that had
                                                   nonparticipating and participating                      are based on the characteristics of the               established MCLs, as MCLs provide
                                                   States subject to certain conditions. 42                wastes in the unit.                                   clear risk-based clean up levels in the
                                                   U.S.C. 6945(d)(4).                                         If an owner or operator determines,                event that corrective action is required.
                                                      The statute expressly provides that                  based on assessment monitoring, that                  EPA also reasoned that because boron
                                                   facilities are to continue to comply with               concentrations of one or more of the                  would remain on Appendix III it was
                                                   the CCR rule until a permit (issued                     constituents listed in Appendix IV have               unnecessary to include it on Appendix
                                                   either by an approved state or by EPA)                  been detected at statistically significant            IV as facilities would be required to
                                                   is in effect for that unit. 42 U.S.C.                   levels above the site’s established                   continue monitoring its concentration.
                                                   6945(d)(3), (6).                                        groundwater protection standards, that                Out of all the coal ash constituents
                                                                                                           facility must initiate corrective action as           modeled by EPA, boron has the fastest
                                                   C. What is the agency’s authority for                   described in the final rule. This                     travel time, meaning that boron is likely
                                                   taking this action?                                     determination (i.e., that constituent                 to reach potential receptors before other
                                                                                                           concentrations are at statistically                   constituents. Therefore, boron is
                                                     These regulations are established
                                                                                                           significant levels above the site’s                   expected to be one of the earliest
                                                   under the authority of sections 1008(a),
                                                                                                           established groundwater protection                    constituents detected if releases to
                                                   2002(a), 4004, and 4005(a) and (d) of the               standard) also triggers the requirement
                                                   Solid Waste Disposal Act of 1970, as                                                                          groundwater are occurring;
                                                                                                           that an existing unlined CCR surface                  consequently, EPA reasoned that
                                                   amended by the Resource Conservation                    impoundment retrofit or close. Thus,                  retaining boron on Appendix III was
                                                   and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA), as                     the primary difference between listing                more appropriate as it would function
                                                   amended by the Hazardous and Solid                      on Appendix III and IV is that detection              as a ‘‘signal’’ constituent that would
                                                   Waste Amendments of 1984 (HSWA)                         of a constituent on Appendix III                      ensure that assessment monitoring was
                                                   and the Water Infrastructure                            initiates requirements for more                       quickly triggered in response to any
                                                   Improvements for the Nation (WIIN) Act                  extensive monitoring, while detection of              release.
                                                   of 2016, 42 U.S.C. 6907(a), 6912(a),                    a constituent on Appendix IV compels                     After the final rule was published,
                                                   6944, and 6945(a) and (d). While the                    a facility to initiate remedial actions to            this decision was challenged as one
                                                   2015 final CCR rule, and today’s
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                                                                           clean up the contamination and, in                    claim in the multiparty litigation on the
                                                   proposed revisions, implement EPA’s                     some cases, to close the unit.                        final rule. See USWAG v. EPA, No. 15–
                                                   authority under RCRA, as amended by                        In the proposed CCR rulemaking (June               1219 (D.C. Cir.). In response to the
                                                   HSWA and the WIIN Act, EPA does not                     21, 2010), EPA included boron in both                 litigation, EPA reexamined its decision
                                                   intend for these proposed revisions to                  the detection monitoring (Appendix III)               to remove boron and concluded at that
                                                   impose any other separate requirements                  and the assessment monitoring                         time that removing boron from
                                                   under any other statute or regulation,                  (Appendix IV) lists, 75 FR 35253. The                 Appendix IV had been inconsistent with
                                                   including under the Clean Water Act                     parameters that EPA proposed that                     other actions taken in the final rule.
                                                   and its implementing regulations.                       facilities use as early indicators of                 Specifically, fluoride had been included


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00006   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                 11589

                                                   on both Appendix III and Appendix IV.                      Third, as noted, out of all the coal ash           an essential element in preventing slope
                                                   Removing boron from Appendix IV                         constituents modeled by EPA, boron has                erosion and subsequent deterioration of
                                                   because of a lack of a MCL was also                     one of the shortest travel times, meaning             CCR unit slopes, and that the protective
                                                   inconsistent with the approach to other                 that boron is likely to reach potential               cover of slopes was a significant factor
                                                   constituents: Lead, molybdenum, cobalt                  receptors before other constituents. As               in determining the overall condition
                                                   and lithium were included on Appendix                   such, including it on Appendix IV                     rating of all units.
                                                   IV, and they lack MCLs. EPA also                        would ensure corrective action occurs                    So, in the final CCR rule EPA
                                                   concluded, as discussed in greater detail               soon after a potential release, prior to              promulgated specific requirements for
                                                   below, that the facts independently                     the appearance of slower-moving                       all CCR surface impoundments (except
                                                   warranted reconsidering the exclusion                   constituents hydrologically downstream                incised units) to install and maintain
                                                   of boron from Appendix IV. In light of                  from the source of contamination. Early               adequate slope protection. Specifically,
                                                   these conclusions, EPA settled this                     detection and remediation would better                the final rule required facilities to
                                                   claim, agreeing to reconsider its                       protect human health and the                          document that ‘‘the CCR unit has been
                                                   decision through a new rule making.                     environment by allowing for a response                designed, constructed, operated, and
                                                   The settlement of this claim was                        to contamination more quickly and                     maintained with . . . [adequate slope
                                                   presented to the Court without                          preventing further and more extensive                 protection to protect against surface
                                                   challenge, and on June 14, 2016, the                    contamination, thereby limiting the                   erosion, wave action, and adverse
                                                   Court severed this claim from the rest of               exposures to human and ecological                     effects of sudden drawdown.’’
                                                   the litigation over the final rule.                     receptors. And although this                          §§ 257.73(d)(1)(ii); and 257.74(d)(1)(ii).
                                                                                                           consideration is not relevant under                      In developing the specific technical
                                                      Accordingly, EPA is proposing to add
                                                                                                           RCRA section 4004(a), early action will               requirements for the final rule, EPA
                                                   boron to Appendix IV of part 257. This
                                                                                                           also have the benefit of reducing the                 relied on existing dam safety technical
                                                   proposal is based on a number of
                                                                                                           costs to the facility of remediation, as              literature, which universally
                                                   considerations. First, the risk
                                                                                                           the cost is necessarily greater to                    recommends that vegetative cover not
                                                   assessment (RA) conducted to support
                                                                                                           remediate more numerous contaminants                  be permitted to root too deeply beneath
                                                   the final CCR rule shows that boron is
                                                                                                           and more extensive contamination.                     the surface of the slope. Deep roots can
                                                   one of nine constituents determined to
                                                                                                              Finally, inclusion of boron on                     potentially introduce internal
                                                   present unacceptable risks under the
                                                                                                           Appendix IV would also be consistent                  embankment issues such as pathways
                                                   range of scenarios modeled.4 Of these
                                                                                                           with EPA’s previous decisions for other               for water intrusion and piping,
                                                   constituents, boron is the only one
                                                                                                           constituents. EPA added cobalt,                       precipitating erosion internally, or
                                                   associated with risks to both human and
                                                                                                           molybdenum, and lithium to Appendix                   uprooting which is the disruption of the
                                                   ecological receptors. Specifically, the
                                                                                                           IV even though these constituents do                  embankment due to the sudden
                                                   2014 risk assessment shows that boron
                                                                                                           not currently have MCLs because they                  uplifting of the root system. Based on
                                                   can pose developmental risk to humans
                                                                                                           were found to be risk drivers in the 2014             these data, the final rule also required
                                                   when released to groundwater and can
                                                                                                           risk assessment (80 FR 21404, April 17,               a vegetative cover height limitation to
                                                   result in stunted growth, phytotoxicity,
                                                                                                           2015).                                                prevent the establishment of rooted
                                                   or death to aquatic biota and plants
                                                                                                              EPA included lithium on Appendix                   vegetation, such as a tree, a bush, or a
                                                   when released to surfacewater bodies.
                                                                                                           IV even though it does not have an MCL                shrubbery, on the CCR surface
                                                   EPA is proposing to rely on the existing
                                                                                                           because it was detected in ‘‘several’’                impoundment slope, 80 FR 21476, April
                                                   2014 risk assessment to support this
                                                                                                           damage cases (80 FR 21404, April 17,                  17, 2015, and to prevent the obscuring
                                                   part of this proposal, and EPA seeks
                                                                                                           2015). Lead was also detected in at least             of the slope during routine and
                                                   public comment on whether this
                                                                                                           nine damage cases; and, as noted above,               emergency inspection. Based on the
                                                   reliance is appropriate. The risks
                                                                                                           boron is a COC in approximately 51                    available information, EPA concluded
                                                   identified therein support including
                                                                                                           percent of the total damage cases. By                 that a vegetative cover height limitation
                                                   boron on Appendix IV along with
                                                                                                           contrast, EPA removed aluminum,                       of six inches above the face of the
                                                   arsenic, cadmium, cobalt, fluoride,
                                                                                                           copper, iron, manganese and sulfide                   embankment was adequate to achieve
                                                   lithium, mercury, molybdenum and
                                                                                                           from Appendix IV because ‘‘they lack                  these dual goals of preventing woody
                                                   thallium.
                                                                                                           maximum contaminant levels (MCLs)’’                   vegetation, while allowing inspectors
                                                      Second, when reviewing damage                        and were not shown to be constituents                 adequate observation of the slope.
                                                   cases collected for the CCR rulemaking,                 of concern based on either the risk                      After the final rule was published,
                                                   EPA identified one or more                              assessment conducted for the rule or the              this provision was challenged on the
                                                   ‘‘contaminants of concern’’ (COCs) for                  damage cases (80 FR 21404, April 17,                  grounds that EPA had failed to provide
                                                   each damage case. Boron is a COC in                     2015).                                                adequate notice of this requirement in
                                                   more damage cases (approximately 50                        In light of all of the information                 the proposal. See, USWAG et al. v. EPA,
                                                   percent of the total) than any Appendix                 presented above, EPA is proposing to                  No. 15–1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). In
                                                   IV constituent with the exception of                    add boron to Appendix IV of part 257                  response, EPA reexamined its decision,
                                                   arsenic. The damage cases reflect a                     and seeks comment on the                              and agreed to reconsider this provision.
                                                   range of waste types disposed in both                   appropriateness of including boron on                 This claim was settled, and the court
                                                   surface impoundments and landfills.                     Appendix IV in the absence of an MCL                  vacated the requirement that vegetation
                                                   These damage cases corroborate the                      for the constituent.                                  on all slopes ‘‘not . . . exceed a height
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   findings of the RA and also capture                                                                           of 6 inches above the slope of the dike’’
                                                   other risk scenarios that were not                      B. Performance Standards To Increase
                                                                                                                                                                 within §§ 257.73(a)(4), 257.73(d)(1)(iv),
                                                   modeled in the RA, such as units that                   and Maintain Slope Stability
                                                                                                                                                                 257.74(a)(4), and 257.74(d)(1)(iv). EPA
                                                   intersect with the groundwater table.                     As part of the Assessment Program 5                 is not proposing to reopen any other
                                                                                                           EPA determined that slope protection is
                                                     4 USEPA, ‘‘Human and Ecological Risk                                                                        stability and safety of coal ash impoundments
                                                   Assessment of Coal Combustion Residuals’’,                5 InMarch 2009, the Agency’s CCR Assessment         throughout the country. By September 2014, 559
                                                   December 2014; docket identification number EPA–        Program (herein referred to as the Assessment         impoundments had been assessed at over 230 coal-
                                                   HQ–RCRA–2009–0640–11993.                                Program) was initiated to evaluate the structural     fired power plants. 80 FR 21313, April 17, 2015.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00007   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11590                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   provisions of §§ 257.73 and 257.74, and                 drawdown events 6 and low pool                        engineering practice dictates should be
                                                   will not respond to any comments                        conditions of water bodies that may                   protected against adverse effects of
                                                   received on those provisions. Because,                  abut the CCR surface impoundment and                  erosion. See e.g., Federal Emergency
                                                   as described below, slope protection is                 are outside the reasonable control of the             Management Agency’s ‘‘FEMA 534:
                                                   an essential element in preventing                      owner or operator, e.g., a natural river              Technical Manual for Dam Owners,
                                                   destabilization of a CCR surface                        which the slopes of the CCR surface                   Impacts of Plants on Earthen Dams’’
                                                   impoundment, EPA is proposing to                        impoundment intercept and abut.                       (September 2005), a copy of which is
                                                   expand on the existing general                          Accordingly, EPA is proposing to                      available in the docket to this
                                                   performance standard with more                          establish a number of new performance                 rulemaking.
                                                   specific slope protection requirements                  standards to ensure the stability of CCR
                                                                                                           surface impoundments.                                    However, the slope protection
                                                   for existing and new surface                                                                                  requirement would exclude certain
                                                   impoundments. EPA is also proposing                        First, EPA is proposing to modify the
                                                                                                           current regulation to require the owner               areas on, adjacent, or near the CCR unit
                                                   to establish distinct definitions and                                                                         for which it is infeasible, impractical, or
                                                   height limitations for grassy vegetation                or operator to ensure that both the
                                                                                                           slopes and the pertinent surrounding                  unsafe to maintain vegetation. These
                                                   and woody vegetation to replace the                                                                           areas include specific design features of
                                                   vacated requirement. Finally, EPA is                    areas of any CCR surface impoundment
                                                                                                           (both existing and new) are designed,                 the unit that may occupy portions of the
                                                   also proposing definitions for                                                                                surface of the CCR unit. Such design
                                                                                                           constructed, operated, and maintained
                                                   engineered slope protection measures,                                                                         features may include lined spillways,
                                                                                                           with one or more of the forms of slope
                                                   pertinent surrounding areas, slope                                                                            decant structures, access ways such as
                                                                                                           protection specified in the regulation.
                                                   protection, and vegetative height.                                                                            roads, paths, or stairs, or sluice pipes.
                                                                                                           EPA has defined slope protection for
                                                   1. Performance Standards                                this proposal as measures installed on                Therefore, an owner or operator does
                                                                                                           the upstream or downstream slope of                   not need slope protection to be
                                                      Slope protection is an essential                     the CCR unit that protect the slope                   designed, constructed, operated, and
                                                   element in preventing destabilization of                against wave action, erosion or adverse               maintained in these areas. Furthermore,
                                                   a CCR surface impoundment. Surficial                    effects of rapid drawdown. Slope                      by the nature of these engineered
                                                   and internal erosion, wave action, and                  protection includes but is not limited to             structures, the integrity of the slope or
                                                   rapid drawdown are some phenomena                       grassy vegetation, rock riprap, concrete              pertinent surrounding area is typically
                                                   that can destabilize a surface                          revetments, vegetated wave berms,                     maintained through the construction of
                                                   impoundment. Surficial erosion is the                   concrete facing, gabions, geotextiles, or             the structure or the potential adverse
                                                   removal of surface material, typically                  fascines. EPA’s proposed definition was               effects to the integrity of the slope or
                                                   resulting from regular, intermittent                    developed from the available technical                pertinent surrounding area are limited
                                                   physical phenomena such as surface                      literature for dam safety, geotechnical               by the nature of the structure. For
                                                   run-off and wind action. Internal                       engineering, and hydrology and                        instance, a properly designed,
                                                   erosion, due to seepage and piping, is                  hydraulics. The definition of slope                   constructed, and maintained sluice pipe
                                                   the removal of material beneath the                     protection includes examples of                       or decant structure may include
                                                   surface of an embankment through the                    common modes of slope protection                      preventative measures, such as a collar
                                                   infiltration and transmission of water                  utilized in embankment dams, levees,                  or a boot, which prevents the infiltration
                                                   into and through the embankment.                        dikes, and other engineering structures               of water and potential erosion of the
                                                   Wave action can cause erosion of                        which interface with water or other                   slope at the exit-point of the structure
                                                   embankment material typically caused                    impounded fluids.                                     on the slope. An additional example of
                                                   by wave run-up in wind or storm                            EPA is proposing to define pertinent
                                                                                                                                                                 limited potential adverse effects would
                                                   events. Rapid drawdown is the rapid                     surrounding areas because adequate
                                                                                                                                                                 be that of a road or path on the crest of
                                                   lowering of the water level of a reservoir              slope protection in surrounding areas is
                                                                                                                                                                 the embankment of the impoundment.
                                                   which may precipitate slope failure due                 critical to the overall stability of the
                                                                                                                                                                 Due to regular vehicle traffic, it may
                                                   to residual high pore-water pressure in                 CCR surface impoundment. EPA has
                                                                                                           defined pertinent surrounding areas for               prove difficult to maintain vegetative
                                                   the embankment with a lack of                                                                                 cover on the surface of the travel path.
                                                   counteracting pressure from the                         this proposal as all areas immediately
                                                                                                           surrounding the CCR surface                           Furthermore, due to the location and
                                                   reservoir. In each of these phenomena,                                                                        typical characteristics of the road, e.g.,
                                                   slope protection provides mitigating                    impoundment that have the potential to
                                                                                                           affect the structural stability and                   located on the crest of the embankment
                                                   effects to counteract the phenomena                                                                           with ample clearance from the edge of
                                                                                                           condition of the CCR surface
                                                   through cohesion of the surface of the                                                                        the upstream and downstream slopes,
                                                                                                           impoundment, including but not
                                                   embankment. Furthermore, slope                                                                                EPA does not anticipate substantial
                                                                                                           limited to the toe of the downstream
                                                   protection is necessary to ensure that                                                                        adverse effects due to erosion of the
                                                                                                           slope, the crest of the embankment,
                                                   dike or embankment erosion does not                                                                           roadway based on its observations
                                                                                                           abutments, and unlined spillways. EPA
                                                   occur, both from the surface of the                     intends this term to include all areas in             during the Assessment Program. Finally,
                                                   upstream or downstream slope, crest, or                 the vicinity of the CCR unit that may                 the existing inspection and monitoring
                                                   adjacent areas or from internal areas of                influence the condition of the CCR unit.              requirements of the final rule provide
                                                   the unit. Erosion of the embankment can                 This would include all areas that good                protection against the deterioration of
                                                   precipitate more significant structural or
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                                                                                                                                 the slopes and pertinent surrounding
                                                   operational deficiencies, such as                         6 In this provision, EPA is concerned with the      areas of the CCR surface impoundment
                                                   beaching upstream from wave action,                     rapid drawdown of adjacent water bodies acting        in the locations where these structures
                                                   sloughing or sliding of the crest,                      upon the downstream slope of the CCR surface
                                                                                                           impoundment rather than the rapid drawdown of
                                                                                                                                                                 are found. The integrity of these
                                                   discharge of solids to adjacent surface                 the impounded reservoir of the CCR surface            appurtenant design structures must be
                                                   waters, and increased internal erosion.                 impoundment acting upon the upstream slope of         ensured by the professional engineer
                                                   Finally, slope protection is necessary to               the CCR surface impoundment. Presumably, the          (PE) during regular assessments
                                                   maintain the stability of the CCR surface               water body of concern acting upon the downstream
                                                                                                           slope of the impoundment is outside the control of    required in § 257.73 and § 257.74, to
                                                   impoundment slope under rapid                           the owner or operator.                                confirm that effects from erosion, wave


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00008   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                  11591

                                                   action, or other adverse phenomena are                  583: Guidelines for Landscape Planting                   Height Restrictions. The Assessment
                                                   not introduced by the structures.                       and Vegetation Management at Levees,                  Program showed that the ability to
                                                     Similar to the original rule, EPA is                  Floodwalls, Embankment Dams, and                      adequately observe the surface of the
                                                   proposing to require that slope                         Appurtenant Structures’’ (April 30,                   slope and pertinent surrounding areas of
                                                   protection consist of either grassy                     2014).7 This proposed definition helps                the CCR surface impoundment are
                                                   vegetation, engineered slope protection                 to ensure that any vegetation installed               critical to early detection of deficiencies
                                                   measures, or a combination of such                      by the owner or operator has a net                    and overall maintaining of structural
                                                   measures. EPA is also proposing to                      positive effect on the condition of the               and operational integrity of the CCR
                                                   establish specific performance standards                unit. A continuous cover of grassy                    units so EPA finalized height limitations
                                                   that all slope protection measures must                 vegetation will prevent erosion of the                in the CCR rule. However, EPA is now
                                                   meet. First, the proposed rule would                    surface or interior areas of the                      proposing new height limitations for
                                                   require that the owner or operator                      embankment, protect against the effects               any grassy and woody vegetative cover.
                                                   ensure that the slope protection                        of wave action, and mitigate the effects              Based on comments submitted from
                                                   measures are maintained in such a                       of run-off from the CCR unit. EPA has                 industry after the final rule was
                                                   manner that allows for the adequate                     identified some species of non-woody                  published, relating to the feasibility of
                                                   observation of and access to the CCR                    vegetation that do not provide                        vegetation management on CCR surface
                                                   surface impoundment during routine                      protection against these adverse effects.             impoundments and the varied nature of
                                                   and emergency events. Second, the                       These species would be considered                     technical guidance from federal
                                                   regulation would require that the cover                 weeds, which typically create a patch                 agencies and organizations with
                                                   provide effective protection against                    work of vegetative cover that do not                  jurisdiction or oversight over dam
                                                   surface erosion, wave action, and                       provide a benefit to slope stability and              safety,8 9 EPA has subsequently
                                                   adverse effects of rapid drawdown.                      are not intentionally installed by the                determined that the 6 inch height
                                                   2. Vegetative Cover                                     owner or operator, and therefore do not               limitation for grassy vegetation was
                                                                                                           meet the definition of grassy vegetation.             overly restrictive and presented
                                                      Grassy Vegetation. Adequate slope                                                                          implementation problems for owners
                                                   protection can be achieved in most                         Weeds for this proposal can be wild
                                                                                                           vegetation that develops shallow-roots                and operators.
                                                   climates through vegetation, typically a                                                                         In reviewing technical guidance from
                                                   healthy, continuous dense stand of low-                 and are non-woody plants that do not
                                                                                                                                                                 federal and state agencies and
                                                   growing native grass species, or other                  create a contiguous cover, inhibit
                                                                                                                                                                 organizations, EPA found that the
                                                   similar vegetative cover. The most                      adequate observation of the slope and
                                                                                                                                                                 original 6 inch vegetative height
                                                   desirable form of slope protection, based               pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR
                                                                                                                                                                 limitation was a more conservative
                                                   on the technical literature, is a cover of              unit and do not provide an
                                                                                                                                                                 technical standard than is typically
                                                   native grass that creates cohesive                      advantageous effect on the condition of
                                                                                                                                                                 recommended in guidance. The U.S.
                                                   coverage across the slope; this is due to               the slopes and pertinent surrounding
                                                                                                                                                                 Army Corps of Engineer’s EM 1110–2–
                                                   its feasible maintenance, low cost of                   areas of the CCR unit. EPA’s description              583 generally recommends that
                                                   installation, and effective performance                 of weeds is based on FEMA guidance                    vegetation be limited to 12 inches in a
                                                   in maintaining slope integrity. In arid                 titled ‘‘FEMA 534: Technical Manual for               ‘‘vegetation free zone’’ on and around
                                                   climates or submerged areas of the unit                 Dam Owners, Impacts of Plants on                      embankment dams. In addition, the U.S.
                                                   where the upkeep of vegetation is                       Earthen Dams’’ (September 2005). EPA                  Army Corps of Engineer’s EM 1110–2–
                                                   inhibited, alternate engineered slope                   intends for all non-woody, grassy                     583 recommends a minimum height of
                                                   protection measures, including rip-rap,                 vegetation that do not provide an                     3 inches to ensure the health of the grass
                                                   or rock-armor, are typically used.                      advantageous effect to the condition of               species providing erosion protection
                                                      EPA is proposing to define grassy                    the CCR unit to fall within this                      and EPA agrees with this
                                                   vegetation for this proposal as                         definition. Some examples of commonly                 recommendation. The FEMA 534
                                                   vegetation which develops shallow                       found species considered to be weeds                  technical manual does not prescribe a
                                                   roots that do not penetrate the slope or                are: Herbaceous plants, vines, pigweed,               specific vegetative height limitation, but
                                                   pertinent surrounding areas of the CCR                  ragweed, and thistle.                                 recommends that vegetation be
                                                   unit to a depth that introduces the                        Woody Vegetation. EPA has defined                  maintained on the basis of achieving
                                                   potential of internal erosion or risk of                woody vegetation for this proposal as                 several dam safety goals, e.g., permitting
                                                   uprooting and improves on the                           vegetation that develops woody trunks,                effective inspection and monitoring of
                                                   condition of the slopes and pertinent                   root balls, or root systems which can                 the embankment, allowing adequate
                                                   surrounding areas of the CCR unit. This                 penetrate the slopes or pertinent                     access, discouraging rodent, varmint, or
                                                   definition is being proposed to provide                 surrounding areas of the CCR unit to a                other animal activity through
                                                   a distinction between grassy                            substantial depth and introduce the                   elimination of habitat. Industry
                                                   vegetation—which EPA acknowledges                       potential of internal erosion or risk of              commenters have stated that
                                                   can improve embankment slope                            uprooting. Woody vegetation is not                    maintaining a 6 inch or less vegetative
                                                   stability, provided the vegetation does                 desirable when located on slopes or                   cover in many regions of the United
                                                   not inhibit adequate observation of or                  pertinent surrounding areas of CCR                    States was impractical during seasons of
                                                   access to the slope or pertinent                        units; technical guidance consistently                high precipitation, when the growth of
                                                   surrounding areas of the CCR unit—and                   identifies the substantial risk of                    grassy vegetation is at its greatest rate
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   woody vegetation, which can create                      uprooting and internal erosion as a                   and access to the slopes of the
                                                   unacceptable adverse risk to the                        result of root system development from
                                                   structural stability and operational                    woody vegetation. This can lead to dam                   8 U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, EM 1110–2–583,
                                                   ability of the CCR unit. EPA has based                  failure. Some examples of woody                       ‘‘Guidelines for Landscape Planting and Vegetation
                                                   the definition of grassy vegetation on                  vegetation, as defined by the rule,                   Management at Levees, Floodwalls, Embankment
                                                   ‘‘FEMA 534: Technical Manual for Dam                                                                          Dams, and Appurtenant Structures,’’ April 30, 2014.
                                                                                                           include: Trees, bushes, and shrubbery.                   9 Federal Emergency Management Agency,
                                                   Owners, Impacts of Plants on Earthen                                                                          ‘‘FEMA 534: Technical Manual for Dam Owners,
                                                   Dams’’ (September 2005) and the U.S.                      7 A copy of these documents are available in the    Impacts of Plants on Earthen Dams,’’ September
                                                   Army Corps of Engineers’ ‘‘ETL 1110–2–                  docket of this rulemaking.                            2005.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00009   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11592                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   embankment is limited due to                            the supervision of personnel familiar                 non-groundwater releases. By contrast,
                                                   precipitation. They have also stated that               with the design and operation of the                  the regulation requires corrective action
                                                   when the slopes of the embankments are                  unit and in consideration of the                      for groundwater releases only upon a
                                                   saturated due to precipitation, mowing                  complexities of removal of a tree or a                determination that contaminants are
                                                   may present undue risk of damaging the                  shrubbery. Furthermore, the removal of                present in concentrations exceeding the
                                                   slopes of the embankment by mowing                      vegetation must be conducted in a                     groundwater protection standards in
                                                   equipment.                                              manner to ensure compliance with                      § 257.95(h).
                                                      In light of the above, EPA is proposing              relevant environmental statutes, e.g.,                   In a separate section, the regulations
                                                   a vegetative height maximum limitation                  National Environmental Policy Act,                    also require that if a deficiency or
                                                   of 12 inches for grassy and woody                       Endangered Species Act. EPA also seeks                release is identified during an
                                                   vegetation. The 12-inch limit is drawn                  comment on requiring a specific                       inspection of a surface impoundment or
                                                   from the U.S. Army Corps of Engineer’s                  timeframe in which woody vegetation                   landfill, the owner or operator must
                                                   EM 1110–2–583, which as previously                      must be removed.                                      remedy the deficiency or release as soon
                                                   noted, generally recommends that                           Alternatives to Vegetative Cover. To               as feasible, and prepare documentation
                                                   grassy vegetation be limited to 12                      accommodate climates or areas where it                detailing the corrective measures taken.
                                                   inches.                                                 is infeasible for the owner or operator to            See, §§ 257.73(d)(2), 257.74(d)(2),
                                                      EPA is also proposing to define                      maintain a vegetative cover, EPA is                   257.83(b)(5), and 257.84(b)(5). However,
                                                   vegetative height as the linear distance                proposing to allow alternative forms of               these provisions do not require the
                                                   measured between the ground surface                     slope protection, i.e., engineered cover              facility to follow a particular process in
                                                   where the vegetation penetrates the                     or combination cover. EPA has                         cleaning up such releases.
                                                   ground surface and the outermost                        proposed these alternative engineered                    After the final rule was published, the
                                                   growth point of the vegetation. This                    slope protection measures to allow                    requirement that a facility must
                                                   definition is being proposed in order to                flexibility for owners or operators in                remediate any non-groundwater release
                                                   accurately identify the measurable                      maintaining an adequate slope                         using the same procedures applicable to
                                                   height of vegetation for use in                         protection cover system in locations                  the corrective action of groundwater
                                                   complying with the vegetative height                    where maintenance of vegetation may                   releases in §§ 257.96–257.98 was
                                                   limits of this rule. EPA intends this                   prove infeasible or where they do not                 challenged on the ground that EPA had
                                                   definition to reflect the maximum                       wish to use grassy vegetation. These                  failed to provide adequate notice of this
                                                   exposed length of the vegetative                        engineered slope protection measures,                 requirement in the proposal. See,
                                                   member along the main stalk of the                      i.e., engineered cover or combination                 USWAG et al. v. EPA, No. 15–1219 (D.C.
                                                   member.                                                 cover, are available and effective in                 Cir. 2015). In response, EPA reexamined
                                                      Woody Vegetation Maintenance.                        certain circumstances, and include but                the provision and determined that some
                                                   Finally, EPA is proposing to require that               are not limited to rock or concrete                   revision might be warranted to tailor the
                                                   the vegetative cover be maintained so                   revetments, vegetated wave berms,                     procedural requirements to the size or
                                                   that all woody vegetation is removed                    concrete facing, gabions, geotextiles, or             magnitude of the release. Specifically,
                                                   and that any removal of woody                           fascines.                                             EPA agreed that, in principle, for some
                                                   vegetation with a diameter greater than                                                                       non-groundwater releases, it may not be
                                                   1⁄2 inch be directed by a qualified                     C. Clarify the Type and Magnitude of                  necessary for facilities to follow all of
                                                   person, who must ensure that removal                    Non-Groundwater Releases That Would                   the corrective action procedures in
                                                   is conducted in a manner that does not                  Require a Facility To Comply With                     §§ 257.96–257.98 in cleaning up or
                                                   introduce adverse risk to the stability                 Some or All of the Corrective Action                  remedying the releases. Rather, for
                                                   and safety of the CCR unit or personnel                 Procedures in §§ 257.96–257.98                        certain releases, such as releases that are
                                                   undertaking the removal. EPA is                            The CCR final rule establishes a                   small in scale, it might be preferable for
                                                   proposing the specific numeric value of                 number of requirements related to the                 the facility to focus primarily on the
                                                   1⁄2 inch for the maximum diameter of                    detection and remediation of releases                 rapid remediation of these releases,
                                                   woody vegetation based on ease of                       from a CCR unit. First, the groundwater               consistent with §§ 257.90(d),
                                                   reference and because the diameter                      monitoring and corrective action                      257.73(d)(2), and 257.83(b)(5), without
                                                   represents the threshold for what EPA                   regulations in § 257.90 state that in the             requiring adherence to all of the
                                                   considers substantial woody vegetation.                 event of a release from a CCR unit, the               corrective action procedures in
                                                   EPA seeks public comment as to                          owner or operator must immediately                    §§ 257.96–257.98. Accordingly, EPA
                                                   whether a specific numeric value of                     take all necessary measures to control                settled this claim by agreeing to
                                                   greater than 1⁄2 inch for the maximum                   the source(s) of releases so as to reduce             reconsider the procedures a facility
                                                   diameter of woody vegetation would be                   or eliminate, to the maximum extent                   must use to clean up non-groundwater
                                                   more appropriate.                                       feasible, further releases of                         releases in a subsequent rulemaking.
                                                      Vegetative maintenance, particularly                 contaminants into the environment. The                The settlement of this claim was
                                                   removal of a large tree or a shrubbery,                 regulation specifies detailed procedures              presented to the Court without
                                                   must be undertaken with care so as not                  that must be followed in such cases,                  challenge, and on June 14, 2016, the
                                                   to allow for the uprooting of the root                  requiring that the owner or operator of               Court severed this claim from the rest of
                                                   system and disturbance of substantial                   the CCR unit comply with all applicable               the litigation over the final rule.
                                                   portions of the slope or surrounding                    requirements in §§ 257.96, 257.97, and                   This portion of the proposed rule
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   pertinent areas of the CCR unit.10 The                  257.98.                                               addresses whether the entire set of
                                                   removal and maintenance of such                            Section 257.96(a) also establishes two             procedural requirements for corrective
                                                   vegetation needs to be undertaken under                 different standards for triggering                    actions from the final CCR rule should
                                                                                                           corrective action, one for groundwater                apply to all non-groundwater releases.
                                                     10 U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of             releases and one for non-groundwater                  EPA is proposing to establish a subset
                                                   Reclamation, ‘‘Water Operation and Maintenance,         releases. The requirement that a facility             of the corrective action procedures
                                                   Bulletin No. 150’’ which includes Guidelines for
                                                   Removal of Trees and Vegetative Growth from Earth
                                                                                                           commence corrective action                            currently found in §§ 257.96–257.98
                                                   Dams, Dikes, and Conveyance Features, December          ‘‘immediately upon detection of a                     that would apply to non-groundwater
                                                   1989.                                                   release from a CCR unit’’ applies only to             releases that can be completely


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00010   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                           11593

                                                   remediated within 180 days from the                     remediation of a non-groundwater                      completion of the cleanup, section
                                                   time of detection. Under these modified                 release under this proposed provision,                257.98 requires the facility to prepare a
                                                   procedures, EPA would compress the                      or whether a shorter deadline, e.g., 120              report stating that the remedy has been
                                                   reporting requirements into two steps:                  days, or a longer deadline, e.g., 240                 completed, along with a certification
                                                   The initial notification of a release and               days, would be more appropriate for                   from a qualified professional engineer
                                                   the documentation that the release has                  remediating non-groundwater releases                  attesting that the remedy has been
                                                   been remediated. These revised                          that are expected to have minimal                     completed in compliance with the
                                                   procedures would be consolidated in a                   impact to human health and the                        regulation. This potentially multi-year
                                                   new section at § 257.99.                                environment. EPA anticipates that these               structure was designed primarily to
                                                      EPA designed many of the specific                    releases will typically be detected by                address releases that are large scale or
                                                   procedural requirements for non-                        qualified personnel or qualified                      that will otherwise require a substantial
                                                   groundwater releases in sections                        professional engineers during weekly or               amount of time to remediate. It is less
                                                   §§ 257.96–257.98 based on several                       annual inspections or during periodic                 clear that this full process is truly
                                                   notable ‘‘catastrophic’’ releases from                  assessments, as specified in the design               necessary for smaller scale releases that
                                                   CCR surface impoundments in recent                      and operating criteria of the CCR rule.               could easily be completely cleaned up
                                                   history, such as the release of CCR                     These types of releases can indicate                  within a short period of time.
                                                   materials from CCR surface                              concerns regarding the structural                        In lieu of the existing procedures EPA
                                                   impoundments from the Tennessee                         stability of the unit and that further                is proposing that within 15 days of
                                                   Valley Authority’s (TVA) Kingston                       assessment for structural stability issues            discovering a non-groundwater release,
                                                   Fossil Plant in Harriman, TN, and the                   is warranted, but they do not typically               the owner or operator must prepare a
                                                   Duke Energy Dan River Steam Station in                  constitute a substantial release of                   notification of discovery of a non-
                                                   Eden, NC. However, EPA recognizes                       constituents to the environment in and                groundwater release, and place it in the
                                                   that all non-groundwater releases are                   of themselves.                                        facility’s operating record as required by
                                                   not of a ‘‘catastrophic’’ nature, and may                  On this basis, EPA has preliminarily               § 257.105. EPA is proposing this
                                                   in some instances, be quite minor.                      concluded that this subset of small                   requirement to provide transparency,
                                                   Consequently, EPA is proposing to                       releases may not warrant all of the                   consistent with EPA’s overall approach
                                                   establish revised provisions to facilitate              corrective action procedures specified                to corrective action under the existing
                                                   the most expeditious response to a                      in §§ 257.96–257.98. In these cases, it is            regulations. Additionally, EPA is
                                                   release from a CCR unit from the owner                  preferable that the owner/operator focus              proposing that within 30 days of
                                                   or operator, and thereby to mitigate                    on the rapid remediation of the release.              completing the corrective action of a
                                                   degradation.                                            However, EPA requests comment on                      non-groundwater release, the owner or
                                                      EPA is proposing a 180-day time limit                whether 180-days is the appropriate                   operator must prepare a report
                                                   to complete remediation of the non-                     time frame that best balances EPA’s                   documenting the completion of the
                                                   groundwater release. This time frame                    objective to ensure that small releases               corrective action. This report must
                                                   effectively serves to limit these                       are remediated expeditiously, with the                include: (1) The facility’s assessment of
                                                   provisions to releases that are expected                public’s interest in understanding the                corrective measures to prevent further
                                                   to have limited potential for harm to                   practices occurring at the site that have             releases, to remediate any releases and
                                                   human health and the environment. In                    the potential to affect their exposures               to restore the affected area to original
                                                   this regard, EPA considers that the size                and their groundwater.                                conditions; (2) the selected remedy,
                                                   and magnitude of the release, i.e., the                    Consistent with the proposed overall               with an explanation of how it meets the
                                                   volume of harmful constituents                          180-day deadline for completing the                   standards specified in § 257.97; and (3)
                                                   released, is directly related to the time               cleanup, EPA is proposing to remove                   the certification by a professional
                                                   required to remedy the release.                         certain deadlines and to waive or                     engineer that the remedy has been
                                                      EPA has identified a number of types                 compress certain reporting requirements               completed in accordance with the
                                                   of releases that may occur at CCR                       found in the existing regulation, either              regulation. Consistent with the existing
                                                   surface impoundments, and from those,                   because under the current regulation the              regulation, the proposal also specifies
                                                   identified the subset that EPA believes                 requirement would fall due after the                  that the remedy has been completed
                                                   could be completely remediated under                    180-day deadline, or because EPA                      when the certification has been placed
                                                   the existing performance standards                      considers that the benefit from the                   in the facility’s operating record. The
                                                   within 180 days. Releases that can be                   additional reporting requirement may be               proposed rule would also require that
                                                   cleaned up within 180 days are                          outweighed by the more expeditious                    the owner or operator comply with the
                                                   necessarily of a minimal volume. EPA                    clean-up of the site. Specifically,                   recordkeeping requirements specified in
                                                   expects that these reduced procedures                   § 257.96 requires a facility to complete              § 257.105(h), the notification
                                                   are most likely to apply to incidental                  a written assessment of corrective                    requirements specified in § 257.106(h),
                                                   releases (including fugitive dust) that                 measures within 90 days of detecting a                and the internet requirements specified
                                                   occur from seepage through the                          release, place that assessment in the                 in § 257.107(h). In the event the remedy
                                                   embankment, minor ponding of seepage                    operating record, hold a public meeting               has not been successfully completed
                                                   at the toe of the embankment of the CCR                 to discuss the results of the corrective              within 180 days, the owner or operator
                                                   unit, seepage at the abutments of the                   action assessment at least 30 days before             must comply with the entire suite of
                                                   CCR unit, seepage from slopes, or                       selecting a remedy, and post the                      corrective action requirements in
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   ponding at the toe of the unit, rather                  corrective action assessments to the                  §§ 257.96–257.98.
                                                   than releases that of a ‘‘catastrophic’’                publicly accessible facility website.                    Under these modified procedures,
                                                   nature, as catastrophic releases are                    Section 257.97 further requires a                     EPA would compress the reporting
                                                   normally of a magnitude that                            semiannual report describing the                      requirements into two steps: The initial
                                                   remediation cannot be completed                         progress in selecting and designing a                 notification of a release and the
                                                   within 180 days. EPA seeks comment on                   remedy, as well as a report upon                      documentation that the release has been
                                                   whether 180 days is the appropriate                     selection of a remedy, describing the                 remediated. Note that the same basic
                                                   timeframe in which an owner/operator                    selected remedy and how it meets the                  analytical steps would continue to
                                                   would be expected to complete                           standards in the regulation. Upon                     apply—e.g., the criteria for assessing the


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00011   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11594                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   corrective measures in § 257.96(c) and                  specifically solicits comment on which                was presented to the Court without
                                                   for evaluating the effectiveness of the                 approach would be most useful.                        challenge, and on June 14, 2016, the
                                                   remedy in § 257.97(b) remain in place.                    The provisions set forth in this                    Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit
                                                   EPA is proposing that the facility                      rulemaking are intended solely to                     remanded ‘‘all of 40 CFR 257.103 (a)
                                                   document these analyses and solicit                     facilitate and expedite corrective action,            and (b)’’ back to EPA to allow the
                                                   public input after conducting the                       without modifying the existing                        Agency for further consideration.
                                                   cleanup, instead of before the cleanup.                 requirements to address all releases that
                                                                                                           occur or to ensure the protectiveness of              Industry-Provided Information
                                                   EPA is also proposing to waive the
                                                   requirement in § 257.97(a) to prepare a                 the remedy. Therefore, no risk                           On December 12, 2016, USWAG sent
                                                   semiannual report describing the                        assessment was conducted to support                   EPA a letter outlining the need for
                                                   progress in selecting and designing the                 this provision of the rulemaking.                     § 257.103 to include non-CCR
                                                   remedy. Given that the remedy must be                                                                         wastestreams.11 This letter has been
                                                                                                           D. Alternative Closure Requirements                   placed in the docket of this proposed
                                                   entirely completed within 180 days of
                                                   discovering the release, a semiannual                      The current regulations require that               rule. The letter laid out four key
                                                   progress report is likely to be                         an owner or operator of a unit closing                premises for such an expansion of the
                                                   superfluous.                                            for cause pursuant to § 257.101, cease                alternative closure provisions. First, the
                                                      EPA recognizes that requiring public                 placing CCR and non-CCR wastestreams                  letter explained that power plant
                                                   notification after the fact is different                in the unit within six months of an                   operations produce volumes of non-CCR
                                                   than requiring public consultation                      event triggering closure. The current                 wastestreams in excess of the volumes
                                                   before the remedy is completed, and                     regulations provide a limited exception               of CCR wastestreams. These include
                                                   that in some situations the difference                  to this requirement in two narrow                     boiler blowdown, boiler cleaning
                                                   can be quite significant. For small or                  circumstances. First, an owner or                     wastes, demineralizer regeneration
                                                   contained releases, EPA generally                       operator may certify that CCR must                    washwater, cooling tower blowdown,
                                                   believes that the balance of interests is               continue to be managed in a CCR unit                  air heater washwater, stormwater, and
                                                   best struck in ensuring that these                      due to the absence of alternative                     water treatment plant waste. Second,
                                                   releases are remediated as quickly as                   disposal capacity. Section 257.103(a).                the letter explained that power plants
                                                   possible, because the potential impact                  Second, an owner or operator may                      do not have contingency plans in place
                                                   on the public is likewise limited. That                 certify that the facility will cease                  to cover the inoperability of CCR surface
                                                   balance shifts, however, as the potential               operations of the coal-fired boilers no               impoundments. One anonymous
                                                   for public impact increases. EPA                        later than dates specified in the final               company represented that the only time
                                                   therefore requests comment on whether                   rule. Section 257.103(b). Under either of             ponds are taken out of service for
                                                   some limited public involvement prior                   these alternative closure provisions,                 repairs and maintenance is during unit
                                                   to completion of the clean-up would be                  owners or operators may continue to                   outages. Third, the letter provided
                                                   appropriate. This could be achieved, for                place CCR, and only CCR, in a unit                    examples of the new wastewater
                                                   example, by delaying the initial                        designated to close for cause for an                  treatment systems that facilities would
                                                   notification and requiring the facility to              extended period of time. Furthermore,                 be forced to construct, including: Brine
                                                   provide details about the release and the               the facility must continue to comply                  concentrators, surface impoundments,
                                                   planned remediation. Another                            with all other provisions of the rule                 tank systems, filtration systems,
                                                   alternative would be to require some                    including groundwater monitoring and                  chemical treatment facilities, and
                                                   kind of brief interim report to provide                 corrective action.                                    wastewater treatment systems. These
                                                   that information.                                          These exemptions were challenged as                systems were expected to take between
                                                      As noted, under the existing                         part of the litigation on the final rule on           1.75 years and 7 years to construct.
                                                   requirements, remediation is considered                 the ground that the exemption was too                 Finally, USWAG represented that
                                                   complete when a professional engineer                   narrow. See, USWAG et al. v. EPA, No.                 64,000 MW of coal, oil, and gas-fired
                                                   has certified that the corrective action                15–1219 (D.C. Cir. 2015). Specifically,               capacity were at risk of shutdowns as a
                                                   has met all the requirements of the                     plaintiffs alleged that during the                    consequence of the current closure
                                                   section and the certification has been                  rulemaking, commenters had informed                   requirements.
                                                   placed in the facility’s operating record               EPA that facilities were using the same                  USWAG followed up this letter with
                                                   as required by § 257.105. Following the                 units to manage both CCR and non-CCR                  an executive summary of an EEI (Edison
                                                   revisions to RCRA in the WIIN Act, EPA                  wastestreams, but the exemption only                  Electric Institute) reliability analysis.12
                                                   is proposing to expand this to allow a                  allowed the facility to continue to use               This analysis evaluated electric
                                                   permitting authority in a participating                 the unit to dispose of CCR alone. The                 reliability during peak summer
                                                   state to make this determination.                       plaintiffs argued that EPA had failed to              electricity usage when removing the
                                                      As also noted previously, EPA is not                 address their comments, and to provide                capacity of all boilers with unlined CCR
                                                   proposing to modify the requirement to                  any explanation for limiting the                      impoundments receiving non-CCR
                                                   clean up all non-groundwater releases                   exemption to exclude the continued                    wastewaters. This analysis assumed that
                                                   or the substantive performance                          disposal of non-CCR wastestreams.                     the CCR impoundments had to be shut
                                                   standards that all remediation actions                     In response, EPA reexamined the                    down, and that no alternative capacity
                                                   must meet. EPA is only proposing to                     record and concluded that it had failed
                                                   revise the procedures the owner/                        to address these comments, and to                       11 USWAG (Utility Solid Waste Activities Group).
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   operator must follow for non-                           explain the basis for its decision to                 2016. Letter from Jim Roewer to Barnes Johnson.
                                                   groundwater releases that can be                        restrict the exemption to the continued               Addition of Non-CCR Waste Streams to Alternative
                                                                                                                                                                 Closure Provision of Coal Combustion Residuals
                                                   cleaned up within 180 days. However,                    disposal of CCR alone. Accordingly,                   Rule. December 12.
                                                   in the interest of clarity, EPA is                      EPA settled this claim by agreeing to                   12 EEI (Edison Electric Institute). 2017. Potential

                                                   considering whether to incorporate the                  consider whether to expand this                       Electric Reliability Risks Due to Cessation of Power
                                                   existing performance standards into the                 provision to situations in which a                    Generation as a Result of the Closure of Unlined
                                                                                                                                                                 Surface Impoundments Under 40 CFR part 257.101
                                                   new subsection § 257.99 or whether it is                facility needs to continue to manage                  for the Failure to Meet Groundwater Protection
                                                   sufficient to rely on cross-references to               wastestreams other than CCR in the                    Standards. This document is available in the docket
                                                   sections §§ 257.96–257.98. EPA                          waste unit. The settlement of this claim              for this proposal.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00012   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                11595

                                                   was available for the non-CCR                           plants, and may currently be managed                  case disposal impoundment volumes
                                                   wastewaters. According to the executive                 in CCR surface impoundments. In the                   may still be necessary. However, it may
                                                   summary, the resulting boiler shut                      2015 CCR rule, EPA discussed that the                 also be managed jointly with bottom ash
                                                   downs would result in substantial                       risks to the wider community from the                 in wet-to-dry conversions, in which case
                                                   impacts in three NERC (North American                   disruption of power over the short-term               landfill capacity may be necessary.15
                                                   Electric Reliability Corporation) regions               outweigh the risk associated with the                    As a result of the differences between
                                                   (SERC–E (Southeastern Electric                          increased groundwater contamination                   these various non-CCR wastestreams,
                                                   Reliability Council-East), SERC–N                       from continued use of these units. 80 FR              capacity may mean different things in
                                                   (Southeastern Electric Reliability                      21423, April 17, 2015. As it did for CCR              different contexts. For other non-CCR
                                                   Council-North), and MISO                                in the 2015 CCR rule, this same concern               wastestreams, capacity may mean the
                                                   (Midcontinent Independent System                        would apply to non-CCR wastestreams                   capacity to handle daily volumes of
                                                   Operator)), minor impacts in three                      if the CCR unit were unavailable for use              wastewater flowing between areas of the
                                                   NERC regions (ERCOT (Electric                           and the community was left without                    facility. Thus, EPA is proposing to
                                                   Reliability Council of Texas), PJM, and                 power for an extended period of time.                 provide a definition of capacity for the
                                                   SERC–SE (Southeastern Electric                          EPA solicits comment on ways to                       new section 257.103(b) which would be
                                                   Reliability Council-South East)), and no                evaluate whether sustained loss of                    a basis for qualifying for the exemption.
                                                   impacts in remaining NERC regions.                      power to community will occur.                        EPA solicits comment on the proposed
                                                   The analysis considered substantial                        Based on the appendix provided in                  use of this definition, as well as whether
                                                   impacts to be those where peak demand                   the December 12, 2016 letter from                     any additional clarification is
                                                   may not be met without shedding load                    USWAG, these non-CCR wastestreams                     warranted.
                                                   and/or relying on imports. Minor                        can range from insignificant (e.g., 300                  The differences discussed above also
                                                   impacts were those where reserves may                   gallons per day for Company C’s                       demonstrate why various non-CCR
                                                   fall below FERC standards.                              polisher regeneration waste) to massive               wastestreams may require more simple
                                                                                                           (e.g., 47.99 million gallons per day for              or more complex alternative capacity.
                                                   EPA Proposal                                            Company C’s stormwater). However,                     This can impact the amount of time
                                                      EPA is not proposing to modify the                   volumes alone do not adequately                       necessary to construct or otherwise
                                                   alternative closure provisions of                       explain the difficulties that facilities              locate that capacity. In the December 12
                                                   § 257.103(a) and will not respond to                    may face. Some volumes are discharged                 USWAG letter, timeframes to construct
                                                   comments on those provisions. EPA is                    to surface waters without treatment, and              alternative capacity varied from 1.75 to
                                                   however, proposing to add a new                         may be more amenable to alternative                   7 years. To achieve closure in the fastest
                                                   paragraph (b) to allow facilities to                    capacity or recirculation at the facility.            practicable timeframe, owners and
                                                   qualify for the alternative closure                     For example, cooling water                            operators of facilities should transition
                                                   provisions based on the continued need                  wastestreams may be recirculated.13                   each non-CCR wastestream to
                                                   to manage non-CCR wastestreams in the                   Such wastestreams may be manageable                   alternative capacity as such capacity
                                                   unit. EPA is also not proposing to                      through simple modifications of plant                 becomes available. Thus, EPA is
                                                   modify the alternative closure                          water flows and/or use of other existing              considering adding a condition
                                                   requirements of § 257.103(b) and will                   capacity. However, other non-CCR                      requiring the facility to demonstrate that
                                                   not respond to comments on those                        wastestream volumes are treated in the                it lacks alternative capacity for each
                                                   provisions (although EPA is proposing                   CCR surface impoundments through                      wastestream that continues to be
                                                   to redesignate § 257.103(b) as (c) as                   settling of suspended solids to meet                  managed under the alternative closure
                                                   stated below). EPA is however,                          Clean Water Act permits. For example,                 provisions and seeks comment on the
                                                   proposing to add a new paragraph (b) in                 coal pile runoff may be treated through               proposed regulatory text. Under this
                                                   this section to allow facilities to qualify             settling in surface impoundments before               proposed condition, any waste stream
                                                   for the alternative closure provisions                  being discharged.14 These non-CCR                     for which that finding cannot be made
                                                   based on the continued need to manage                   wastestream volumes may require some                  may not be managed in the unit. This
                                                   non-CCR wastestreams in a CCR unit                      level of pond or tank treatment that                  condition would apply not only to the
                                                   that will cease operation of its coal-fired             would not be sufficient in other                      original determination, but to any
                                                   boilers within timeframes specified in                  existing, or easily constructible                     subsequent determinations. Under the
                                                   the rule. Thus the facility, if it met the              technology. Finally, some waste streams               existing terms of the current regulation,
                                                   conditions, would be allowed to manage                  are primarily solids being sluiced for                the ability to continue to use the unit
                                                   both CCR and non-CCR waste streams in                   disposal, and require a long-term,                    lasts only as long as no alternative
                                                   the unit. EPA is also proposing to                      permanent resting place of sufficient                 capacity is available. Once the
                                                   redesignate existing paragraphs (b) and                 cumulative volume. For instance,                      alternative capacity is identified, the
                                                   (c) as paragraphs (c) and (e),                          pyrites at some power plants are                      owner or operator must arrange to use
                                                   respectively, and make conforming                       combined with bottom ash in sluice                    such capacity as soon as feasible.
                                                   changes to this paragraph to reflect the                conveying systems to ponds for their                  Section 257.103(a)(2)(ii). In addition,
                                                   non-CCR waste streams.                                  ultimate disposal. This wastestream                   the current regulation requires the
                                                      As noted previously, currently the                   may continue to be sluiced, in which                  facility to annually document the
                                                   alternative closure provisions remain                                                                         continued lack of alternative capacity
                                                   unavailable for non-CCR wastestreams.                     13 ASHRAE (American Society of Heating,             and the progress towards the
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   The current regulation is explicit that                 Refrigeration, and Air-Conditioning Engineers,        development of alternative capacity.
                                                                                                           Inc.). 2012. Water/Electricity Trade-Offs in
                                                   the alternative closure provisions only                 Evaporative Cooling, Part 2: Power Plant Water Use.
                                                                                                                                                                 Section 257.103(a)(2)(iii). EPA is
                                                   allows for continued disposal of CCR,                   Available online at https://www.ashrae.org/           proposing to clarify that these
                                                   and therefore facilities must continue to               File%20Library/docLib/Journal%20Documents/
                                                   comply with the current rule until an                   2012January/065-068_Emerging.pdf.                       15 McDonough, Kevin L. 2014. Coal Ash
                                                                                                             14 TVA (Tennessee Valley Authority) and U.S.        Management: Understanding Your Options. Power
                                                   amendment is finalized.
                                                                                                           EPA (Environmental Protection Agency). 1979.          Engineering. February 14. Available online at:
                                                      EPA is proposing this exemption                      Characterization of Coal Pile Drainage: Interagency   http://www.power-eng.com/articles/print/volume-
                                                   because substantial volumes of non-CCR                  Energy/Environment R&D Program Report. EPA–           118/issue-2/abma-special-section/coal-ash-
                                                   wastestreams are generated at power                     600–7–79–051. February.                               management-understanding-your-options.html.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00013   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11596                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   conditions apply to each individual                        First, the assumption that all unlined              to regional reliability issues. For
                                                   waste stream that will continue to be                   surface impoundments leak above the                    instance, in 2012 the GAO (Government
                                                   managed in the unit and seeks comment                   groundwater protection standard is                     Accountability Office) found that 18
                                                   on this approach.                                       contrary to EPA’s 2014 risk assessment.                percent of coal-fired capacity in the
                                                     In developing this provision, EPA                     This conclusion is further bolstered by                Midwest could retire.18 Although the
                                                   relied on information from commenters                   the final risk assessment which showed                 GAO concluded that EPA regulations
                                                   to determine that this five-year period                 that even input porewater                              were not expected to pose widespread
                                                   was feasible. The December 12, 2016                     concentrations from some surface                       concerns, it did find that these
                                                   USWAG letter provides construction                      impoundments were below the                            regulations could contribute to
                                                   timeframes for a further 10 alternative                 groundwater protection levels. Thus, the               challenges in some regions. Similarly,
                                                   disposal methods. All but one of these                  assumption that all surface                            NERC reviewed the potential reliability
                                                   methods takes less than five years to                   impoundments leak above groundwater                    effects of combined EPA regulations on
                                                   construct. It appears these timeframes                  protection standards is worst-case rather              the power sector in 2010 and 2011.19 20
                                                   are therefore generally consistent with                 than a best estimate.                                  In those long-term reliability analyses,
                                                   the timeframes on in the existing                          Similarly, not all unlined CCR units                NERC made several recommendations.
                                                   regulation; however, EPA solicits                       manage non-CCR wastestreams. Rather                    NERC recommended that EPA defer
                                                   comment on alternative technologies                     than use either the non-CBI                            compliance targets and grant extensions
                                                   and associated construction timeframes                  (confidential business information) data               where there is a demonstrated reliability
                                                   that have the potential to impact this                  available from the 2010 Office of Water                need. NERC also recommended that
                                                   period.                                                 (OW) questionnaire or some other                       industry make investments to retrofit or
                                                     As noted previously, USWAG                            industry-provided data set, EEI has                    replace capacity that might be affected
                                                   submitted an executive summary of an                    assumed that all unlined CCR units also                by (at the time) forthcoming EPA
                                                   EEI reliability analysis. EPA                           manage non-CCR wastestreams. A quick                   regulations.
                                                   understands that this analysis indicates                scan of the information available in the                  While the NERC and GAO reports
                                                   that in some instances there may be an                  non-CBI OW questionnaire reveals                       both took account of numerous EPA
                                                   impact on electric reliability caused by                dozens of CCR surface impoundments                     regulations that have since been stayed,
                                                   surface impoundment closure.                            that do not receive non-CCR                            EPA nevertheless acknowledges that the
                                                   Consequently, EPA is proposing to limit                 wastewaters.16                                         impacts of environmental regulations
                                                   the new alternative closure                                Third, the assumption that no facility              can potentially affect reliability when
                                                   requirements to facilities that have the                could construct alternative capacity                   deadlines are not flexible. As a result,
                                                   potential to impact electric reliability.               within the time frames in the current                  EPA is considering restricting the
                                                   Specifically, EPA is proposing to limit                 regulation is contrary to other                        alternative closure provisions to
                                                   the expanded exemption to facilities in                 information presented in the USWAG                     facilities in the NERC regions and sub-
                                                   one of the three FERC regions that the                  letter. This letter documents several                  regions showing the potential for
                                                   EEI analysis concludes are likely to                    alternative disposal methods that take                 substantial impacts in the EEI report.
                                                   suffer substantial reliability impacts.                 only two or three years to construct. It               The three regions are MISO, SERC–E,
                                                     EPA notes that the EEI executive                      thus appears to generally be feasible for              and SERC–N. For facilities that are
                                                   summary cautioned:                                      facilities with knowledge of leaking                   located in, or regularly provide the
                                                     ‘‘Those reviewing the EEI findings should             units to begin and complete the                        majority of generated electricity to,
                                                   recognize that our findings were not part of            construction of these ponds, tanks, and                those regions, the facilities may qualify
                                                   any detailed planning study and provide a               other capacity in the time that the rule               for the alternative closure provisions
                                                   very high level review of possible worst case           lays forth for closure to commence. If                 due to non-CCR wastestreams provided
                                                   impacts on a regional level.’’                          the facilities that believe that their units           the other requirements are met.21 EPA
                                                     Although EPA was able to review                       are leaking, or likely leaking, had                    notes that to demonstrate that a facility
                                                   only the executive summary of this                      already begun this construction when                   regularly provides the majority of its
                                                   analysis, and therefore cannot draw                     they first learned of the regulatory                   generated electricity to one of these
                                                   definitive conclusions, EPA agrees that                 requirements, many would be nearing                    regions, it is not necessary that the
                                                   these impacts appear to be worst-case                   completion as of this rulemaking.                      facility provide such quantities with a
                                                   for several reasons that were clear from                   When taken as a whole, these worst-                 high frequency. For instance, if a facility
                                                   the executive summary alone. First, the                 case assumptions result in an analysis                 outside of one of these regions only
                                                   EEI analysis assumes that all unlined                   may overestimate the effects to the                    provided a majority of its generation to
                                                   CCR impoundments leak above the                         electricity grid. In EPA’s final rule                  that region during peak times in
                                                   groundwater protection standards and                    Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA),17                    summer months, the fact that this is
                                                   the CCR units would have to be closed                   EPA modeled electricity impacts using
                                                   for cause. Second, the analysis assumes                 the Integrated Planning Model (IPM).                     18 GAO (Government Accountability Office).

                                                   that non-CCR wastestreams were being                    This model exercise showed minimal                     2012. EPA Regulations and Electricity: Better
                                                                                                           retirements or effects on total capacity               Monitoring by Agencies Could Strengthen Efforts to
                                                   managed in all of those CCR                                                                                    Address Potential Challenges. GAO–12–635. July.
                                                   impoundments. Third, the analysis                       over the timeframe modeled. However,                     19 NERC (North American Electric Reliability

                                                   assumes that alternative capacity for                   while the EEI analysis may be an                       Corporation). 2010. Special Reliability Scenario
                                                                                                           overestimate of impacts on reliability,
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   those non-CCR wastestreams could not                                                                           Assessment: Potential Resource Adequacy Impacts
                                                                                                           other entities have found that the                     of U.S. Environmental Regulations. October 5.
                                                   be found or constructed within the six-                                                                          20 NERC (North American Electric Reliability
                                                   month period for closure to commence.                   combination of several environmental
                                                                                                                                                                  Corporation). 2011. Potential Impacts of Future
                                                   Finally, the analysis assumes that the                  regulations may nevertheless contribute                Environmental Regulations. November.
                                                   lack of capacity would cause the                                                                                 21 EPA estimates that the percentage of facilities
                                                                                                             16 Available online at: https://www.epa.gov/eg/
                                                   associated coal boilers to cease                                                                               located in the three NERC Assessment Areas
                                                                                                           steam-electric-power-generating-effluent-guidelines-   showing the potential for substantial impacts is
                                                   operation. EPA considered each of these                 questionnaire.                                         approximately 40 to 48 percent. This is based on
                                                   assumptions to be worst-case as                           17 See docket item EPA–HQ–RCRA–2009–0640–            the number of facilities with publically accessible
                                                   explained below.                                        12034, available at https://www.regulations.gov.       websites.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00014   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                            Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                            11597

                                                   done regularly, year after year, would be                 facilities even in the absence of a                   been established (see § 258.55(i) and (j));
                                                   sufficient.                                               regulatory entity to implement or                     (2) The State Director may determine
                                                      EPA solicits comment on the proposal                   oversee them. EPA in establishing these               that remediation of a release of an
                                                   to limit the exclusion under proposed                     national minimum criteria had to show                 Appendix IV constituent is not
                                                   new paragraphs (b) and (d) of § 257.103                   through its rulemaking record that the                necessary under certain conditions (see
                                                   for non-CCR wastestreams to the three                     final rule would achieve the statutory                § 258.57(e) and (f)); (3) The State
                                                   specific NERC regions and sub-regions                     standard of ‘‘no reasonable probability               Director may determine that
                                                   that have a demonstrated reliability                      of adverse effects on health or the                   groundwater monitoring requirements
                                                   need. Without the EEI analysis, EPA can                   environment’’ at all sites subject to the             under §§ 257.91–257.95 may be
                                                   only conservatively assume, as industry                   standards. This means that the                        suspended if there is evidence that there
                                                   does, that the three regions and sub-                     standards must be protective of all sites,            is no potential for migration of
                                                   regions showing substantial impacts in                    including the most highly vulnerable                  hazardous constituents to the
                                                   the EEI analysis have such a                              sites. The statute provided no                        uppermost aquifer during the active life
                                                   demonstrated need. EPA also solicits                      mechanism for site specific flexibility as            of the unit and post-closure care (see
                                                   comment on the appropriateness of                         in the MSWLF program in part 258.                     § 258.50(b)); (4) The State Director may
                                                   allowing facilities outside a NERC                           However, in 2016 Congress amended                  specify an alternative length of time to
                                                   region to qualify if they provide                         RCRA to establish a permit program                    demonstrate that remedies are complete
                                                   electricity to that region, as well as other              analogous to that established for                     (see § 258.58(e)(2)); (5) The State
                                                   reasonable standards for determining                      MSWLFs. See Unit II.B for additional                  Director may modify the length of the
                                                   which facilities qualify.                                 detail. Under these new provisions,                   post-closure care period (see
                                                                                                             States may now apply to EPA for                       § 258.61(b)); and (6) The State Director
                                                   IV. What amendments associated with
                                                                                                             approval to operate a permit program to               may decide to certify that the regulatory
                                                   the WIIN Act is EPA proposing?
                                                                                                             implement the CCR rule. As part of that               criteria have been met in lieu of the
                                                      During the rulemaking for the current                  process, a State program may also                     exclusive reliance on a qualified
                                                   regulations for CCR in 40 CFR part 257,                   establish alternative State technical                 professional engineer. These part 258
                                                   EPA received numerous comments                            standards, provided EPA has                           provisions in the MSWLF regulations
                                                   requesting that EPA adopt alternative                     determined they are ‘‘at least as                     were adopted based solely on a finding
                                                   performance standards that would allow                    protective as’’ the CCR regulations in                that they would protect human health
                                                   state regulators (or facilities) to ‘‘tailor’’            part 257. 42 U.S.C. 6945(d)(1)(B),                    and the environment, which is not
                                                   the requirements to particular site                       6945(d)(1)(C).                                        appreciably different from the standard
                                                   conditions. Many requested EPA adopt                         In light of the legislation, EPA                   under RCRA section 4004(a). See, 75 FR
                                                   particular performance standards found                    returned to the existing 40 CFR part 258              35193 (June 21, 2010). Thus, in
                                                   in EPA’s municipal solid waste landfill                   regulations to evaluate the performance               proposing these flexibilities, EPA
                                                   (MSWLF) regulations in 40 CFR part                        standards that rely on a state permitting             believes that the statutory standard
                                                   258. As discussed in the preamble to the                  authority. EPA evaluated whether there                under RCRA section 4004(a) is met.
                                                   final 1991 rule establishing the part 258                 was sufficient evidence in the record for                In addition, under the WIIN Act, EPA
                                                   requirements, EPA incorporated the                        those regulations to support                          is the permitting authority for CCR units
                                                   concept of ‘‘differential protection of                   incorporating either the part 258                     located in Indian County. EPA would
                                                   groundwater’’ as a basis for allowing                     MSWLF provision or an analogue into                   also serve as the permitting authority for
                                                   regulatory flexibility depending on the                   the part 257 CCR regulations. One                     CCR units located in nonparticipating
                                                   quality of the groundwater source.22                      complication is the statutory standard                states subject to a Congressional
                                                   Although the CCR rule was largely                         for the part 258 regulations is different             appropriation to carry out that function.
                                                   modeled on the MSWLF regulations, as                      than the standard for the CCR                         EPA is proposing that where it is the
                                                   explained in both the proposed and                        regulations. The CCR regulations are                  permitting authority, it will have the
                                                   final rules, under the statutory                          based on RCRA section 4004(a), which                  same authority as the Director in an
                                                   provisions relevant to the CCR rule, EPA                  requires the regulations to ensure ‘‘there            approved or participating state to apply
                                                   lacked the authority to establish a                       is no reasonable probability of adverse               the alternative performance standards.
                                                   program analogous to part 258, which                      effects on health or the environment                  In order to make this clear, EPA is
                                                   relies on approved states to implement                    from disposal of solid waste at such                  proposing to revise the definition of
                                                   the federal criteria through a permitting                 facility.’’ 42 U.S.C. 6944(a). By contrast,           State Director in § 257.53 to clarify that
                                                   program. In the absence of a mandated                     EPA was authorized to ‘‘take into                     the term ‘‘State Director’’ includes EPA
                                                   state oversight mechanism to ensure                       account the [facility’s] practicable                  where EPA is the permitting authority
                                                   that the alternative standards would be                   capability’’ in developing the part 258               (that is on Tribal lands and in
                                                   technically appropriate, EPA concluded                    regulations. 42 U.S.C. 6949a(c). As a                 nonparticipating states if EPA were to
                                                   it could not adopt many of the ‘‘more                     consequence, the rulemaking record for                receive appropriations specifically for
                                                   flexible’’ performance standards in part                  some part 258 provisions may not fully                the purpose of issuing permits). EPA
                                                   258 that commenters requested.                            support a determination that a                        seeks comment on this approach or on
                                                      As fully explained in the preamble to                  particular provision meets the RCRA                   the alternative of adding the words ‘‘or
                                                   the April 2015 CCR rule, the statutory                    section 4004(a) standard or will be ‘‘at              EPA where it is the permitting
                                                   structure established by Congress                         least as protective’’ as EPA’s CCR                    authority’’ to each of the proposed
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   requires EPA to establish national                        regulations.                                          flexibilities.
                                                   minimum criteria that ensure there is                        Based on the results of this                          Further EPA is considering further
                                                   ‘‘no reasonable probability of adverse                    evaluation, EPA is proposing to adopt                 modifications to these provisions,
                                                   effects on health or the environment.’’                   several provisions modeled after the                  analogous to the 2010 proposal, and is
                                                   States may, but are not required to adopt                 following in part 258: (1) The State                  seeking comment on whether it is
                                                   or implement these criteria; thus the                     Director may establish alternative risk-              appropriate and consistent with the
                                                   national minimum criteria apply to all                    based groundwater protection standards                WIIN Act for these alternative
                                                                                                             for constituents for which Maximum                    performance standards to apply directly
                                                     22 56   FR 50978, 50995–96 (Oct. 9, 1991).              Contaminant Levels (MCLs) have not                    to a facility in a nonparticipating State


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014     18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00015   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11598                     Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   on the basis that the units in the                         facility or owner operator should be                   therefore, the only ones that fall under
                                                   nonparticipating states are subject to                     required to post the specific details of               this proposal) are cobalt, lead,
                                                   oversight by EPA through the                               the modification of the performance                    molybdenum and lithium. Boron, which
                                                   enforcement authorities provided                           standard to the facility’s publically                  is proposed for addition to Appendix
                                                   directly to EPA under the WIIN Act. As                     accessible website or require any other                IV, also does not have an MCL. First,
                                                   discussed below, EPA seeks comment                         recordkeeping options.                                 these are ‘‘health based levels,’’ which
                                                   on alternatives for implementing such                        Finally, as described in Unit IV.G                   means that the only relevant
                                                   flexibilities, for example, through                        below, EPA is proposing one                            consideration is whether the alternate
                                                   appropriate detailed technical analyses,                   modification to the closure section in a               standard will protect potential receptors
                                                   certification(s) by an independent                         certain situation to allow the use of CCR              (both human and environmental); costs
                                                   professional engineer (or other                            in construction of the cover system.                   or any similar considerations may not
                                                   appropriate technical expert or experts),                  A. Alternative Risk-Based Groundwater                  be considered. In addition, 40 CFR
                                                   reliance on state ground water                             Protection Standards                                   258.55(i) specifies that all of the
                                                   standards, notifications to EPA, posting                                                                          following criteria must be met: (1) The
                                                   on the facility’s publically available                        The current regulations at § 257.95(h)              level is derived in a manner consistent
                                                   website, etc.                                              require the CCR unit owner or operator                 with Agency guidelines for assessing the
                                                      In addition, EPA is seeking comment                     to set the groundwater protection                      health risks of environmental pollutants
                                                   on whether it would be appropriate and                     standard (GWPS) at the MCL or                          (51 FR 33992, 34006, 34014, 34028,
                                                   consistent with EPA’s authority for an                     background for all constituents from                   Sept. 24, 1986); (2) The level is based on
                                                   approved State or EPA in a                                 Appendix IV to part 257 that are                       scientifically valid studies conducted in
                                                   nonparticipating state, or an owner or                     detected at a statistically significant                accordance with the Toxic Substances
                                                   operator subject to EPA oversight, to                      level above background. The GWPS                       Control Act Good Laboratory Practice
                                                   establish alternative, risk-based location                 must be set at the MCL for all Appendix                Standards (40 CFR part 792) or the
                                                   restrictions in lieu of the location                       IV constituents for which there is a                   equivalent; (3) For carcinogens, the level
                                                   restrictions found at §§ 257.60–257.64.                    promulgated level under section 1412 of                represents a concentration associated
                                                   For example, in the 2010 proposed CCR                      the Safe Drinking Water Act. If no MCL                 with an excess lifetime cancer risk level
                                                   rule, EPA proposed a location                              exists for a detected constituent, then                (due to continuous lifetime exposure)
                                                   restriction requiring demonstration that                   the GWPS must be set at background. In                 within the 1×10¥4 to 1×10¥6 range; and
                                                   a CCR unit be located a minimum of two                     cases where the background level is                    (4) For systemic toxicants (i.e.,
                                                   feet above the upper limit of the natural                  higher than the promulgated MCL for a                  chemicals that cause effects other than
                                                   water table.23 The final rule changed the                  constituent, the GWPS must also be set                 cancer), the level represents a
                                                   requirement to five feet above the                         at the background level.                               concentration to which the human
                                                   uppermost limit of the uppermost                              In the 2010 proposal, EPA proposed                  population (including sensitive
                                                   aquifer.24 An owner or operator could                      allowing an owner or operator to                       subgroups) could be exposed to on a
                                                   also satisfy the location restriction by                   establish an alternative GWPS for                      daily basis that is likely to be without
                                                   demonstrating the absence of an                            constituents for which an MCL has not                  appreciable risk of deleterious effects
                                                   intermittent, recurring, or sustained                      been established provided that the                     during a lifetime. For purposes of this
                                                   hydraulic connection between the CCR                       alternative GWPS has been certified by                 subpart, systemic toxicants include
                                                   unit and the uppermost aquifer.25 EPA                      an independent registered professional                 toxic chemicals that cause effects other
                                                   seeks comment on whether a State, or                       engineer and placed in the operating                   than cancer or mutation.
                                                   an owner/operator through a detailed                       record and on the owner’s or operator’s                   The Agency is proposing to allow
                                                   technical analysis or certification(s) by                  publicly available website. In finalizing              participating states to set an alternative
                                                   an independent professional engineer                       the GWPS requirements, EPA declined                    groundwater protection standard that is
                                                   (or other appropriate technical expert or                  to allow a qualified professional                      largely based on the four criteria
                                                   experts), could establish alternative                      engineer to establish alternative GWPS                 specified in this part 258 provision.
                                                   location restrictions that would satisfy                   because EPA determined it was                          However, the criteria specified under
                                                   the standard in RCRA section 4004(a).                      ‘‘inappropriate in a self-implemented                  the proposed revisions to § 257.95(h)
                                                   EPA also seeks comment on whether the                      rule, as it was unlikely that a facility               would not be identical to those in 40
                                                   October 17, 2018 compliance deadline                       would have the scientific expertise                    CFR 258.55(i). Rather EPA is proposing
                                                   for the location restrictions at                           necessary to conduct a risk assessment,                to use modified criteria in the CCR rule
                                                   §§ 257.60–257.64 is appropriate in light                   and was too susceptible to potential                   that would account for more recent
                                                   of the WIIN Act or whether an                              abuse.’’ 26                                            science policies and for the specific
                                                   alternative deadline, either through a                        In this rulemaking EPA is proposing                 characteristics of these wastes. EPA
                                                   permit program established under the                       to adopt a provision analogous to 40                   requests comments on the use of the
                                                   WIIN Act or one that applies directly to                   CFR 258.55(i), the regulations                         modified criteria for CCR. These
                                                   the facility itself during an interim                      applicable to MSWLFs. Under the                        proposed modifications are described
                                                   period, would be more appropriate to                       existing part 258 provision, the Director              below.
                                                   facilitate implementation of the WIIN                      of a state permitting authority in a state                As in the part 258 MSWLF regulation,
                                                   Act and any changes as a result of this                    with an approved MSWLF permitting                      EPA is proposing to allow the Director
                                                   rulemaking.                                                program may establish an alternative                   of a state with an EPA-approved CCR
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                      Moreover, for any adopted site                          GWPS for constituents without an MCL,                  permitting program (and EPA where it
                                                   specific performance standards                             provided that it is an appropriate                     is the permitting authority) to establish
                                                   (whether approved by the State, EPA, or                    health-based level established in                      an alternative GWPS ‘‘health-based
                                                   implemented by the facility itself), EPA                   accordance with the specific criteria in               level’’ for constituents without an MCL.
                                                   is requesting comments on whether the                      this regulation. The only constituents                 Consistent with part 258, this
                                                                                                              listed in Appendix IV of the final CCR                 alternative GWPS is to be a health-based
                                                     23 75    FR 35128, 35241 (June 21, 2010).                rule that currently have no MCL (and                   standard that will be protective of
                                                     24 80    FR 21302, 21471–72 (April 17, 2015).                                                                   potential receptors (both human and
                                                     25 Id.                                                     26 80   FR at 21405 (April 17, 2015).                ecological) and is not based on any non-


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014      18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00016    Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                   11599

                                                   risk based factors, such as the cost to                 standard to be derived in a manner                    establish the alternative GWPS, with a
                                                   achieve that standard. EPA is proposing                 consistent with Agency guidelines.                    hazard quotient (HQ) of 1 as the upper
                                                   to adopt these provisions without                       However, some of the guidelines cited                 bound on risk. This is the same
                                                   change. As an alternative, similar to the               in part 258 have since been replaced or               methodology used to establish the
                                                   language in the 2010 proposal for                       supplemented. Therefore, EPA is                       technical criteria in the existing CCR
                                                   § 257.95(h), EPA is also considering                    proposing to replace the citations with               regulation. Reliance on his methodology
                                                   further modifying this provision and is                 the updated versions. Specifically, EPA               is also reasonable in this regulation as
                                                   seeking comment as to whether an                        is proposing to cite to the                           it ensures that this provision (and any
                                                   alternative risk-based GWPS could be                    Supplementary Guidance for                            alternative GWPS under this provision)
                                                   established by an independent technical                 Conducting Health Risk Assessment of                  will meet the requisite statutory
                                                   expert or experts (where there is no                    Chemical Mixtures,27 which                            standards. Some examples of
                                                   approved permitting authority, that is in               supplements 51 FR 34014 (September                    groundwater values consistent with
                                                   a ‘‘nonparticipating state’’). That                     24, 1986); the Guidelines for                         these requirements (indeed all of the
                                                   expert(s) would be required to derive                   Developmental Toxicity Risk                           proposed requirements) are Action
                                                   the standard in a manner consistent                     Assessment,28 which amends 51 FR                      Levels promulgated under the Safe
                                                   with Agency guidelines (as described                    34028 (September 24, 1986); and the                   Drinking Water Act and the Regional
                                                   below); however, that alternative                       Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk                        Screening Levels for Chemical
                                                   standard could be implemented by the                    Assessment,29 which amends 51 FR                      Contaminants at Superfund Sites.31 EPA
                                                   facility without the intervention of a                  33992 (September 24, 1986). In                        requests comment on this approach.
                                                   permitting authority, for example,                      addition, EPA proposes to add the                        In addition, EPA is considering
                                                   through the use of a certified technical                guidance on deriving a reference dose,                requiring that for systemic toxicants
                                                   expert(s) or by reliance on state                       Reference Dose (RfD): Description and                 (i.e., for chemicals that cause effects
                                                   groundwater standards or other risk-                    Use in Health Risk Assessments.30                     other than of deleterious effects during
                                                   based approach. EPA seeks comment on                    These are the current guidance                        a lifetime. This is largely the same as the
                                                   this approach and whether such an                       documents that are most relevant to the               current part 258 requirement; however
                                                   approach would satisfy the underlying                   constituents of concern for the wastes at             cancer), the alternate level represents a
                                                   statutory requirement of no reasonable                  issue. EPA seeks comment on this                      concentration to which potential
                                                   probability of adverse effects on health                proposal.                                             receptors (including sensitive
                                                   or the environment from disposal of                        EPA is also proposing to adopt,                    subgroups) could be exposed to on a
                                                   solid waste at such a facility and                      without modification, the part 258
                                                                                                                                                                 daily basis that is likely to be without
                                                   whether the new authorities provided to                 provision that requires the alternative
                                                                                                                                                                 appreciable risk, EPA seeks comment on
                                                   EPA in the WIIN Act for oversight and                   standard to be based on scientifically
                                                                                                                                                                 whether it should revise the relevant
                                                   enforcement make such an approach                       valid studies conducted in accordance
                                                                                                                                                                 target from ‘‘human population’’ to
                                                   feasible and adequate to address the                    with the Toxic Substances Control Act
                                                                                                                                                                 ‘‘potential receptors.’’
                                                   concerns EPA identified in the preamble                 Good Laboratory Practice Standards (40
                                                                                                           CFR part 792) or the equivalent. EPA                     Although this proposed rulemaking
                                                   to the 2015 CCR rule that an owner or
                                                   operator would not be expected to have                  requests comment on this approach.                    sets a target risk based on a risk range
                                                   the requisite experience necessary to                      EPA is proposing to adopt, with                    of 1 × 10¥4 to 1 × 10¥6 for carcinogens
                                                   conduct a risk assessment and that such                 modifications, the part 258 provisions                and an HQ = 1 for non-carcinogens,
                                                   an approach would be susceptible to                     specifying that the alternative standard              States would not be precluded from
                                                   abuse. Depending on the comments                        is set at a level that is associated with             setting more stringent standards. The
                                                   received and EPA’s analysis thereof,                    an excess lifetime cancer risk within the             existing regulation in 40 CFR 258.55(j)
                                                   EPA may ultimately adopt such an                        1 × 10¥4 to 1 × 10¥6 range for                        identifies three other site-specific
                                                   approach.                                               carcinogens and that is likely to be                  factors that may indicate the need to
                                                      The current § 257.95 establishes the                 without appreciable risk of deleterious               establish a risk level for a particular
                                                   requirements for an assessment                          effects from daily exposures for                      contaminant that is more protective
                                                   monitoring program, including a series                  systemic toxicants. For carcinogens,                  than these levels. These are: (1) The
                                                   of 90-day time periods in which an                      EPA is also proposing to require that                 presence of multiple contaminants in
                                                   owner or operator has to perform the                    States use a cancer slope factor to                   the groundwater; (2) exposure threats to
                                                   required analysis and demonstrations.                   establish the alternate GWPS within the               sensitive environmental receptors; and
                                                   The 90-day time periods are based on                    relevant risk range. For non-                         (3) other site-specific exposure or
                                                   similar requirements and time periods                   carcinogens, EPA is proposing to require              potential exposure to groundwater.
                                                   in the part 258 requirements. However,                  that States use a reference dose to                   These factors are equally relevant to
                                                   EPA seeks comment on whether 90 days                                                                          CCR facilities, and so EPA is proposing
                                                   is an appropriate time period for the                     27 USEPA, ‘‘Supplementary Guidance for              to incorporate them without any
                                                   assessment monitoring requirements for                  Conducting Health Risk Assessment of Chemical         modifications. EPA requests comment
                                                                                                           Mixtures’’, EPA/630/R–00/002, August 2000. This       on this approach.
                                                   CCR in light of the WIIN Act or whether                 document can be accessed at https://cfpub.epa.gov/
                                                   alternative time periods, e.g., 120 days                ncea/risk/recordisplay.cfm?deid=20533.                   Because any alternate GWPS will be
                                                   or 150 days, are necessary to perform                     28 USEPA, ‘‘Guidelines for Developmental            based on established risk levels, it is
                                                   the required analysis and                               Toxicity Risk Assessment’’, EPA/600/FR–91/001,        reasonable that a state may set a level
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   demonstrations for CCR and whether                      December 1991. This document can be accessed at       above background so long that it is
                                                                                                           https://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/risk/recordisplay.cfm
                                                   such alternative time periods would be                  ?deid=23162.                                          equal to or lower than this alternate
                                                   more appropriate to facilitate                            29 USEPA, ‘‘Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk          threshold. Thus, any alternate GWPS
                                                   implementation of the WIIN Act and                      Assessment’’, EPA/630/P–03/001F, March 2005.          that meets the requirements specified in
                                                   any changes as a result of this                         This document can be accessed at https://             this proposal would still protect
                                                                                                           www.epa.gov/risk/guidelines-carcinogen-risk-
                                                   rulemaking.                                             assessment.
                                                                                                                                                                 potential receptors from the reasonable
                                                      EPA is also proposing to adopt the                     30 This document can be accessed at https://
                                                   part 258 provision that requires an                     www.epa.gov/iris/reference-dose-rfd-description-       31 This document can be accessed at https://

                                                   alternative groundwater protection                      and-use-health-risk-assessments.                      www.epa.gov/risk/regional-screening-levels-rsls.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00017   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11600                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   maximum exposures identified in the                     modification. EPA is proposing that a                 clean-up requirements where the
                                                   final risk assessment.                                  State Director may, on a site-specific                groundwater is already contaminated by
                                                                                                           basis, decide not to require cleanup of               multiple sources and clean-up of the
                                                   B. Modification to Corrective Action
                                                                                                           part 257 Appendix IV constituents                     CCR release would provide no
                                                   Remedy
                                                                                                           released to groundwater from a CCR                    significant reduction of risk. In some
                                                      Once corrective action is triggered,                 disposal unit where: (1) The                          cases, CCR units releasing part 257
                                                   the current regulations at § 257.97                     groundwater is contaminated by                        Appendix IV constituents to the
                                                   require the CCR unit owner or operator                  multiple sources and cleanup of the                   groundwater may be located in areas
                                                   to select a remedy for corrective action.               CCR release would provide no                          that already are significantly
                                                   In addition, § 257.98 requires the CCR                  significant reduction of risk; or (2) the             contaminated by other sources. Where
                                                   unit owner or operator to begin                         contaminated groundwater is not a                     releases from the CCR units are minor
                                                   implementing that remedy within 90                      current or potential source of drinking               compared to the overall area-wide
                                                   days of remedy selection.                               water and is not hydraulically                        contamination, or where remedial
                                                      EPA is proposing to adopt a provision                connected with waters to which the part               measures aimed at the CCR unit would
                                                   analogous to 40 CFR 258.57(e) for                       257 Appendix IV constituents are                      not significantly reduce risk, EPA
                                                   municipal solid waste landfills                         migrating or likely to migrate in a                   believes that remediation of releases
                                                   (MSWLF). This part 258 provision                        concentration(s) that would exceed the                from the CCR unit would not be
                                                   allows the Director of a state permitting               groundwater protection standards; or (3)              necessary or appropriate. Proposed
                                                   authority in participating states to                    remediation is not technically feasible;              § 257.97(f) is intended to address such
                                                   determine that remediation of a release                 or (4) remediation would result in cross-             situations.
                                                   of an Appendix II to part 258                           media impacts. In part 258, an owner or                  Section 258.57(e)(1) applies only
                                                   constituent from a MSWLF unit is not                    operator is not required to undertake                 where sufficient evidence exists that the
                                                   necessary if the owner or operator can                  source control measures unless ordered                groundwater is contaminated by a
                                                   make certain demonstrations to the                      by a State Director to do so. Although                source other than the CCR unit. In such
                                                   satisfaction of the Director. Specifically,             today’s proposal includes § 257.97(g),                cases, the owner or operator must
                                                   § 258.57(e) specifies that the Director                 which would make source control                       demonstrate that cleanup of a release
                                                   may determine that remediation is not                   measures mandatory in a departure from                from its unit would provide no
                                                   necessary if the owner or operator                      part 258, EPA is considering making the               significant reduction in risk to receptors
                                                   demonstrates to the satisfaction of the                 source control measures for CCR units                 due to concentrations of constituents
                                                   Director of a participating State that:                 discretionary, similar to part 258, and               from the other source. EPA has
                                                      (1) The groundwater is additionally                  seeks comment on this approach. For                   previously characterized this provision
                                                   contaminated by substances that have                    example, while the Director may                       as requiring facilities to make a robust
                                                   originated from a source other than a                   determine that total remediation is not               demonstration that other sources are
                                                   MSWLF unit and those substances are                     required, EPA seeks comment on                        significant contributors to the
                                                   present in concentrations such that                     whether source control measures (e.g.,                contamination; this provision is not
                                                   cleanup of the release from the MSWLF                   covers and/or flow control measures or                intended to provide facilities with a
                                                   unit would provide no significant                       closure, if triggered by § 257.101(a)–(c))            general opportunity to seek a waiver
                                                   reduction in risk to actual or potential                to minimize or eliminate further                      from the existing cleanup requirements
                                                   receptors; or                                                                                                 under part 257.
                                                                                                           releases could not be waived. In other
                                                      (2) The constituent is present in                                                                             The Agency is not proposing to define
                                                                                                           words, EPA seeks comment on whether
                                                   groundwater that:                                                                                             ‘‘significant reductions’’ in risk in this
                                                                                                           a State or EPA as the permitting                      rulemaking, but consistent with the
                                                     a. Is not currently or reasonably expected            authority in a nonparticipating state, or
                                                   to be a source of drinking water; and                                                                         MSWLF rules, believes the decision is
                                                                                                           a facility directly implementing the                  best made on a case-by-case basis by the
                                                     b. Is not hydraulically connected with                requirements of this rule and subject to
                                                   waters to which the hazardous constituents                                                                    State. The Agency understands and
                                                                                                           EPA oversight and public notice, should               anticipates that states may have
                                                   are migrating or are likely to migrate in a
                                                   concentration that would exceed the
                                                                                                           have discretion not to require or                     difficulties in defining ‘‘significant
                                                   groundwater protection standards; or                    perform source control measures,                      reduction of risk’’ but expects that
                                                     (3) Remediation of the release is                     including closure, in certain situations,             States will be able to draw from their
                                                   technically infeasible; or                              e.g., where there is no reasonable                    experience in implementing the
                                                     (4) Remediation would result in                       probability of adverse effect to human                analogous requirement in § 258.57(e)(1).
                                                   unacceptable cross-media impacts.                       health or the environment. In addition,               Consistent with that provision,
                                                      Part 258 also states that even if the                partial remediation of groundwater to                 participating states should take a
                                                   Director of a participating state does                  concentrations that are technically                   protective approach when evaluating
                                                   determine that remediation of the                       feasible and that significantly reduce                requests for such a waiver. As one
                                                   release is not necessary, this shall not                risks would also be required. EPA also                potential example, EPA considers that
                                                   affect the authority of the State to                    seeks comment on this proposed                        where the facility could document that
                                                   require the owner or operator to                        approach. EPA describes each of these                 the risks to potential receptors from
                                                   undertake source control measures or                    in further detail below. Under part 258,              non-CCR constituents would still
                                                   other measures that may be necessary to                 these provisions are discretionary.                   exceed acceptable levels of concern (i.e.,
                                                                                                           Depending on the comments EPA                         risks greater than 1 × 10¥4 to 1 × 10¥6
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   eliminate or minimize further releases
                                                   to the groundwater, to prevent exposure                 receives, EPA may modify the proposed                 for carcinogens, or an HQ greater than
                                                   to the groundwater, or to remediate the                 requirements at § 257.97 to more closely              1 for non-carcinogens) even if all CCR
                                                   groundwater to concentrations that are                  reflect the source control measures                   constituents had been removed, the
                                                   technically practicable and significantly               contained in part 258. If EPA makes any               facility could demonstrate there would
                                                   reduce threats to human health or the                   such changes to § 257.97, it may also                 be no significant reduction of risk from
                                                   environment. 40 CFR 258.57(f).                          make conforming changes to § 257.101.                 remediation of the CCR constituents.
                                                      EPA is proposing to adopt this same                     As noted, the Agency is proposing                  However, EPA solicits comment on
                                                   provision into part 257 with one                        that participating states may waive the               whether there are additional criteria that


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00018   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                    11601

                                                   would be useful in further defining the                 uppermost aquifer is not hydraulically                   As noted, EPA is generally relying on
                                                   proposed regulatory provision under                     connected with a lower aquifer. The                   the factual record developed for the part
                                                   § 257.97(f)(1), e.g., criteria that states              owner or operator may nevertheless                    258 regulations to support this rule.
                                                   have used in implementing the                           seek an exemption if it can be                        However, the record for that rule does
                                                   analogous provision in part 258.                        demonstrated that attenuation,                        not contain information that would
                                                      Under proposed § 257.97(f)(2), the                   advection/dispersion or other natural                 demonstrate that removing the existing
                                                   State may also determine that a                         processes can remove the threat to                    regulatory requirement that all CCR
                                                   hazardous constituent that has been                     interconnected aquifers. The owner or                 units impose source control would meet
                                                   released from a CCR unit to                             operator may also seek the latter                     the RCRA section 4004(a) protectiveness
                                                   groundwater does not pose a threat to                   exemption if the contaminated zone is                 standard. These existing CCR
                                                   human health and the environment and,                   not a current or potential drinking water             requirements were established to
                                                   therefore, does not require remediation                 source.                                               address the well-documented risks
                                                   if: (1) The groundwater is not a current                                                                      associated with CCR units, as detailed
                                                                                                              EPA is also proposing under
                                                   or potential source of drinking water                                                                         in the risk assessment and the numerous
                                                                                                           § 257.97(f)(3) and (4) to allow the State
                                                   and (2) the groundwater is not                                                                                damage cases in the rulemaking
                                                                                                           to determine that remediation of a
                                                   hydraulically connected with waters                                                                           record.34 The part 258 regulations apply
                                                                                                           release is not required when
                                                   that could be a current or potential                                                                          only to landfills, while the CCR
                                                                                                           remediation is not technically feasible
                                                   source of drinking water or are not                                                                           regulations apply to both landfills and
                                                                                                           or when remediation presents                          surface impoundments, the latter being
                                                   likely to migrate in a concentration(s)
                                                                                                           unacceptable cross-media impacts. Such                of particular concern. Surface
                                                   that would exceed the groundwater
                                                                                                           a determination may be made, for                      impoundments by their very nature
                                                   protection standards established under
                                                                                                           example, in some cases where the                      pose a potential for releases to
                                                   § 257.95(h). EPA generally interprets
                                                                                                           nature of the hydrogeologic setting                   groundwater that is different than
                                                   this to require a determination that the
                                                                                                           would prevent installation and                        landfills (e.g., presence of a hydraulic
                                                   quality of the water in the aquifer is
                                                                                                           operation of an effective groundwater                 head) that may impact the importance of
                                                   such that it could not reasonably be
                                                                                                           pump and treat system (or other                       source control for these types of units.
                                                   expected to be used as drinking water,
                                                                                                           effective cleanup technology), e.g.,                  As discussed above, EPA requests
                                                   even if treated to remove the
                                                                                                           where the installation and operation of               comment on whether the proposal is
                                                   contaminants. The provision does not
                                                                                                           such a system could potentially increase              appropriate, and whether the record for
                                                   allow a waiver on the grounds that the
                                                                                                           environmental degradation by                          either the existing CCR rule or the part
                                                   cost of treating the water to remove the
                                                                                                           introducing the contaminant into                      258 rules includes information, or
                                                   contaminants is too high. EPA realizes
                                                                                                           groundwater that was not previously                   whether other information exists, to
                                                   that it is difficult to predict future
                                                                                                           affected by the release. Additional                   support adoption of the more flexible
                                                   improvements in treatment
                                                                                                           examples of factors that may affect the               corrective action provision based on
                                                   technologies, or to determine hydraulic
                                                                                                           efficacy of groundwater remediation can               part 258 for CCR units, which could
                                                   connection. In interpreting whether the
                                                                                                           be found in EPA Guidance for                          allow an owner or operator to undertake
                                                   aquifer meets these regulatory criteria,
                                                                                                           Evaluating the Technical                              corrective action for unlined surface
                                                   States may use the approach outlined in
                                                                                                           Impracticability of Ground-Water                      impoundments in lieu if closure.
                                                   the Agency’s Ground-Water Protection
                                                                                                           Restoration (OSWER Directive 9234.2–                  Depending on comments received, EPA
                                                   Strategy (August 1984) as guidance.32
                                                                                                           25, September 1993).33 The Agency is                  may revise this provision to more
                                                   As described in this guidance, typically
                                                                                                           specifically soliciting comment on the                closely reflect the existing source
                                                   Class III groundwaters will be
                                                                                                           types of situations that might warrant a              control and corrective actions
                                                   considered to meet the requirements
                                                                                                           determination that remediation of a                   requirements in part 258 that would
                                                   specified in § 257.97(f)(2). Class III
                                                                                                           release is technically impracticable or               allow source control, including closure,
                                                   groundwaters are groundwaters not
                                                                                                           presents unacceptable impacts and                     to be discretionary in certain situations.
                                                   considered potential sources of drinking
                                                                                                           would not, therefore, be required.
                                                   water. They are groundwaters with high                                                                        C. Modification of Groundwater
                                                   salinity, total dissolved solids levels                    A successful demonstration that                    Monitoring Requirements
                                                   over 10,000 mg/l, or are otherwise                      remediation is not technically feasible
                                                                                                           must document specific facts that                        The current regulations at § 257.90
                                                   contaminated beyond levels that allow
                                                                                                           attribute to this demonstration.                      require all CCR units, without
                                                   cleanup using methods reasonably
                                                                                                           Technical infeasibilities may be related              exception, to comply with the
                                                   employed in public water system
                                                                                                           to the accessibility of the groundwater               groundwater monitoring and corrective
                                                   treatment. These groundwaters also
                                                                                                           to treatment, as well as the treatability             action requirements of §§ 257.90–
                                                   must not migrate to Class I or II
                                                                                                           of the groundwater using existing                     257.98. The final CCR rule at
                                                   groundwaters or have a discharge to
                                                                                                           treatment technologies. If the owner or               § 257.91(a)(2) requires the installation of
                                                   surface water that could cause
                                                                                                           operator can demonstrate that                         groundwater monitoring wells at the
                                                   degradation. The need to remediate
                                                                                                           unacceptable cross-media impacts are                  waste boundary of the CCR unit.
                                                   Class III groundwaters should be                                                                                 EPA is proposing to adopt a provision
                                                   assessed on a case-by-case basis. Under                 uncontrollable under a given remedial
                                                                                                           option (e.g., movement in response to                 analogous to 40 CFR 258.50(b), which
                                                   the second criterion, the owner or                                                                            allows the Director of an approved
                                                   operator must also demonstrate that the                 groundwater pumping) and that the no
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                                                                           action option is a less risky alternative,            participating state to suspend the
                                                      32 In addition to federal guidance, EPA is aware     then the Director of approved                         groundwater monitoring requirements
                                                   that States may currently use different or more         participating state may determine that                under § 258.51 through § 258.55 if the
                                                   sophisticated groundwater classification systems. In    remediation is not necessary.
                                                   the preamble to the October 9, 1991 Final Rule                                                                  34 For example, risk estimates for unlined surface

                                                   promulgating the MSW landfill standards, on the                                                               impoundments were the highest of all CCR unit
                                                   matter of groundwater classification EPA noted that       33 Additional documents related to technical        types evaluated (80 FR 21319, April 17, 2015) and
                                                   ‘‘States are expected to use groundwater                impracticability may be found at https://             EPA’s documented record of confirmed damage
                                                   classification and resource evaluations in making       www.epa.gov/superfund/superfund-groundwater-          cases was dominated by ‘‘wet disposal’’ (e.g.,
                                                   their State decisions.’’ 56 FR 50995.                   groundwater-response-selection#TI_anchor.             impoundments; 80 FR 21456, April 17, 2015).



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00019   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11602                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   owner or operator can demonstrate that                  programs, the Agency expects that cases               characteristics and must include an
                                                   there is no potential for migration of                  where these criteria are met will be rare.            evaluation of unsaturated and saturated
                                                   hazardous constituents from that                           The part 258 requirements allow the                zone characteristics to ascertain the flow
                                                   MSWLF unit to the uppermost aquifer                     Director of a state program to establish              rate and pathway by which
                                                   during the active life of the unit and the              the relevant point of compliance; in an               contaminants will migrate to
                                                   post-closure care period. Under part                    unapproved state, the point of                        groundwater. Any demonstration must
                                                   258, the demonstration must be certified                compliance is set by regulation at the                be based on site-specific field
                                                   by a qualified groundwater scientist and                waste management unit boundary. EPA                   measurements and sampling and
                                                   approved by the Director of a                           does not believe the record for the part              analyses to determine the physical,
                                                   participating state, and must be based                  258 requirements would support an                     chemical, and biological processes
                                                   upon:                                                   alternative means for establishing the                affecting the fate and transport of
                                                                                                           relevant point of compliance for CCR                  hazardous constituents. Site-specific
                                                      (1) Site-specific field collected
                                                   measurements, sampling, and analysis of                 groundwater monitoring wells under                    information must include, at a
                                                   physical, chemical, and biological processes            RCRA section 4004(a). EPA requests                    minimum, the information necessary to
                                                   affecting contaminant fate and transport, and           comment on whether a State Director or                evaluate or interpret the effects of the
                                                      (2) Contaminant fate and transport                   EPA in a nonparticipating state, or an                following properties or processes on
                                                   predictions that maximize contaminant                   owner/operator subject to EPA oversight               contaminant fate and transport:
                                                   migration and consider impacts on human                 and public notice, could establish an                    (1) Aquifer Characteristics, including
                                                   health and environment.                                 alternative point of compliance                       hydraulic conductivity, hydraulic
                                                      The Agency recognizes that certain                   consistent with the flexibility already               gradient, effective porosity, aquifer
                                                   hydrogeologic settings may preclude the                 allowed under the part 258 rules that                 thickness, degree of saturation,
                                                   migration of hazardous constituents                     would satisfy the standard of no                      stratigraphy, degree of fracturing and
                                                   from CCR disposal units to groundwater                  reasonable probability of adverse effect              secondary porosity of soils and bedrock,
                                                   resources. Requiring groundwater                        on human health or the environment                    aquifer heterogeneity, groundwater
                                                   monitoring in these settings would                      under section 4004(a).                                discharge, and groundwater recharge
                                                                                                              In this action, EPA is not proposing to            areas;
                                                   provide little or no additional protection
                                                                                                           provide waivers from groundwater                         (2) Waste Characteristics, including
                                                   to human health and the environment.
                                                                                                           monitoring requirements except where                  quantity, type, and origin;
                                                   Therefore, EPA is proposing to
                                                                                                           the owner or operator in a participating                 (3) Climatic Conditions, including
                                                   incorporate a nearly identical provision
                                                                                                           state can demonstrate no potential for                annual precipitation, leachate
                                                   into the part 257 regulations. This
                                                                                                           migration of hazardous constituents to                generation estimates, and effects on
                                                   would allow the Director of a                           the uppermost aquifer during the active               leachate quality;
                                                   participating state to suspend the                      life of the unit, closure, or post-closure               (4) Leachate Characteristics, including
                                                   groundwater monitoring requirements                     periods. Consistent with the part 258                 leachate composition, solubility,
                                                   in § 257.91 through § 257.95 for a CCR                  regulation, the Agency is proposing to                density, the presence of immiscible
                                                   unit upon demonstration by the owner                    allow this waiver only under the                      constituents, Eh, and pH;
                                                   or operator that there is no potential for              following conditions. EPA seeks                          (5) Engineered Controls, including
                                                   migration of hazardous constituents                     comment on the use of each of these                   liners, cover systems, and aquifer
                                                   from the unit to the uppermost aquifer                  conditions. First, the suspension of                  controls (e.g., lowering the water table).
                                                   during the active life, closure, or post-               groundwater monitoring requirements                   These should be evaluated under design
                                                   closure periods. However, the                           in § 257.91 through § 257.95 is available             and failure conditions to estimate their
                                                   requirements of § 257.96 through                        only for owners and operators of CCR                  long-term residual performance.
                                                   § 257.98 would not be suspended. As                     units located in participating states or in              (6) Attenuation of contaminants in the
                                                   discussed below, the provision being                    those instances where EPA is the                      subsurface, including adsorption/
                                                   proposed for the part 257 regulations                   permitting authority. The Agency has                  desorption reactions, ion exchange
                                                   would be identical to that in the part                  limited the availability of the waiver                organic content of soil, soil water pH,
                                                   258 regulations with the exception for                  because the Agency recognizes the need                and consideration of possible reactions
                                                   the requirement to periodically                         for the State to review a no-migration                causing chemical transformation or
                                                   demonstrate that conditions have not                    demonstration prior to granting a waiver              chelation.
                                                   changed, that is, there is still no                     from groundwater monitoring. However,                    (7) Microbiological Degradation,
                                                   migration of Appendix III or IV                         the Agency seeks comment on an                        which may attenuate target compounds
                                                   constituents from the CCR unit to the                   approach where a technical expert                     or cause transformations of compounds,
                                                   uppermost aquifer.                                      could make this demonstration (under                  potentially forming more toxic chemical
                                                      EPA recognizes it may be difficult for               the criteria described in the following               species.
                                                   many facilities to meet the ‘‘no potential              paragraphs) and the facility could                       Modeling may also be useful for
                                                   for migration’’ standard in the                         implement without the intervention of a               assessing and verifying the potential for
                                                   regulations. The suspension of                          permitting authority. In such an                      migration of hazardous constituents.
                                                   monitoring requirements is intended                     approach, the facility would keep                     However, any models used should be
                                                   only for those CCR units that are located               records and post its determination on its             based on actual field collected data to
                                                   in hydrogeologic settings in which                      web site and EPA would use the                        adequately predict potential
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   hazardous constituents will not migrate                 authorities in the WIIN act to oversee                groundwater contamination. When
                                                   to groundwater during the active life of                such a determination.                                 owners or operators prepare a no
                                                   the unit, closure, and post-closure                        Second, the rule requires                          migration demonstration, they must use
                                                   periods. The Agency reminds readers                     demonstrations of no potential for                    transport predictions that are based on
                                                   that the ‘‘no migration’’ waiver has been               migration to be supported by both                     the maximum contaminant migration
                                                   a component of both the part 258 and                    predictions that maximize contaminant                 (i.e., worst case scenario) both from the
                                                   the RCRA subtitle C groundwater                         migration and actual field data collected             unit and through the subsurface media.
                                                   monitoring programs for many years,                     at the site. Field testing is necessary to            Assumptions about variables affecting
                                                   and; based on its experience under these                establish the site’s hydrogeological                  transport should be biased toward over


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00020   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                           11603

                                                   estimating transport and the anticipated                impoundments are greater than from                    affect the accuracy; and (4)
                                                   concentrations. Assumptions and site-                   landfills. This is because the high and               characteristics of the groundwater.
                                                   specific data that are used in the fate                 sustained hydraulic head present in                      When establishing an alternative
                                                   and transport predictions should                        these surface impoundments drives                     compliance period, the proposed
                                                   conform with transport principles and                   leachate into the groundwater table at                regulation would require a State to
                                                   processes, including adherence to mass-                 an accelerated rate. Based on these                   consider the following site-specific
                                                   balance and chemical equilibria                         factors, EPA is proposing to require an               conditions under § 257.98(c)(4): (1) The
                                                   limitations. Within these                               owner or operator to conduct a new                    extent and the concentration of the
                                                   physicochemical limitations                             demonstration once every 10 years to                  release; (2) the behavior characteristics
                                                   assumptions should be biased toward                     show that the suspension of                           (fate and transport) of the part 257
                                                   the objective of assessing the maximum                  groundwater monitoring continues to be                Appendix IV constituents in the
                                                   potential impact on human health and                    appropriate. See proposed § 257.90(g).                groundwater (e.g., mobility, persistence,
                                                   the environment.                                        This new demonstration should be                      toxicity); (3) the accuracy of monitoring
                                                      Third, the proposed rule would                       submitted to the State Director one year              or modeling techniques, including any
                                                   require the demonstrations to be                        before the existing groundwater                       seasonal, geotechnical/geophysical,
                                                   certified by a qualified professional                   monitoring suspension is due to expire.               meteorological, or other environmental
                                                   engineer and approved by the Director                   If the suspension expires for any reason,             variabilities that may affect the
                                                   of a participating state to ensure that                 the unit must begin groundwater                       accuracy; and (4) the characteristics of
                                                   there is a high degree of confidence that               monitoring according to § 257.90(a)                   the groundwater (e.g., flow rate, pH).
                                                   no contamination will reach the                         within 90 days.                                       These are the same factors included in
                                                   uppermost aquifer.                                         Further guidance for conducting these              part 258; consideration of these factors
                                                      Finally, the proposed rule would                     evaluations can be found in the OSWER                 will allow the State to set an appropriate
                                                   require the owner or operator of the CCR                Solid Waste Disposal Facility Criteria                time period for demonstrating
                                                   unit to make periodic demonstrations                    Technical Manual for MSWLFs                           compliance with the groundwater
                                                   every 10 years in order to retain the                   (EPA530–R–93–017, 1993) and the                       protection standards rather than relying
                                                   suspension of groundwater monitoring.                   Ground-Water Monitoring Guidance                      on an arbitrary time period for all
                                                   The Agency received comments on                         Document for Owners and Operators of                  facilities or all situations at the same
                                                   suspending the groundwater monitoring                   Interim Status Facilities (1983).                     facility. In large part, EPA is relying on
                                                   requirements for MSWLFs in part 258                                                                           the longstanding experience with these
                                                   that suggested EPA require periodic                     D. Alternate Period of Time To
                                                                                                                                                                 criteria under part 258 for municipal
                                                   demonstrations every five or ten years.                 Demonstrate Compliance With
                                                                                                                                                                 solid waste landfills.
                                                   See, 56 FR 51061 (October 9, 1991). The                 Corrective Action                                        In summary, § 257.98(c)(2) and (4) of
                                                   Agency decided against requiring                           The current regulations at                         this proposal requires that the
                                                   periodic demonstrations for MSWLFs                      § 257.98(c)(2) require that facilities                groundwater protection standard be
                                                   because the demonstration required                      demonstrate that compliance with the                  achieved for a period of three
                                                   must be extremely rigorous and because                  groundwater protection standards                      consecutive years at all points within
                                                   of the additional costs associated with                 (GWPS) established under § 257.95(h)                  the plume of contamination unless an
                                                   the continual reapplication for the                     have been achieved by monitoring                      alternative period of time is established
                                                   suspension. As mentioned earlier in this                results documenting that concentrations               by a participating state. Those states
                                                   proposed rulemaking, the statutory                      of constituents listed in Appendix IV to              may set an alternative period of
                                                   standard for the part 258 regulations is                part 257 have not exceeded the                        compliance after taking site-specific
                                                   different than the standard for the CCR                 groundwater protection standard(s) for a              conditions into consideration. In
                                                   regulations: The CCR regulations are                    period of three consecutive years using               demonstrating compliance with the
                                                   based on RCRA section 4004(a), which                    the statistical procedures and                        groundwater protection standard, the
                                                   requires that the regulations ensure                    performance standards in § 257.93(f)                  owner or operator would be required to
                                                   ‘‘there is no reasonable probability of                 and (g). EPA is proposing to modify this              use the statistical procedures in
                                                   adverse effects on health or the                        by adopting a provision analogous to 40               § 257.93.
                                                   environment from disposal of solid                      CFR 258(e)(2). Both the part 258
                                                   waste at such facility.’’ 42                            regulation and the proposed                           E. Length of Post-Closure Care Period
                                                   U.S.C. 6944(a). This is a risk-only                     § 257.98(c)(4) counterpart allow the                     The current regulations at
                                                   standard. By contrast, EPA was                          Director of a participating state to                  § 257.104(c)(1) state that the owner or
                                                   authorized to ‘‘take into account the                   specify an alternative length of time                 operator of a closed CCR unit must
                                                   [facility’s] practicable capability’’ in                during which the owner or operator                    conduct post-closure care for 30 years
                                                   developing the part 258 regulations. 42                 must demonstrate that concentrations of               unless at the end of the 30 years
                                                   U.S.C. 6949a(c). Also, the part 258                     Appendix II to part 258 constituents (or              corrective action is on-going, or the CCR
                                                   regulations apply only to landfills,                    in the case of the proposed part 257                  unit is operating under assessment
                                                   while the CCR regulations apply to both                 counterpart, Appendix IV to part 257                  monitoring, in which case the owner or
                                                   landfills and surface impoundments, the                 constituents) have not exceeded the                   operator must continue to conduct post-
                                                   latter being of particular concern.                     groundwater protection standard(s).                   closure care until the unit has returned
                                                   Surface impoundments by their very                      Under the current part 258 regulations,               to detection monitoring.
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   nature pose a potential for releases to                 the State must make this determination                   EPA is proposing to adopt a provision
                                                   groundwater that is different than                      after taking into consideration: (1) The              analogous to 40 CFR 258.61(b), which
                                                   landfills (e.g., presence of a hydraulic                extent and concentration of the                       allows the Director of a participating
                                                   head) that may impact the importance of                 release(s); (2) behavior characteristics of           state to decrease the length of the post-
                                                   source control for these types of units.                the hazardous constituents in the                     closure care period if the owner or
                                                   The risk assessment for the CCR rule                    groundwater; (3) accuracy of monitoring               operator demonstrates that the reduced
                                                   found that, even when key variables are                 or modeling techniques, including any                 period is sufficient to protect human
                                                   controlled (e.g., liner type, waste type)               seasonal, meteorological, or other                    health and the environment and this
                                                   for the long-term risks from surface                    environmental variabilities that may                  demonstration is approved by the


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00021   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11604                   Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   Director of approved participating state.                covers, either from a manufacturing                  care period, once the detection of
                                                   It also allows the Director of the                       defect or faulty installation.                       contamination above background
                                                   participating state to increase the length               Manufacturing defects may include                    triggers assessment monitoring. This
                                                   of the post closure period if the Director               items such as pin holes, whereas faulty              would hold, even if the State had
                                                   determines a lengthened period is                        installation may be the result of a tear             previously authorized a shorter post-
                                                   necessary to protect human health and                    or failure to properly seal joints                   closure care period. EPA is proposing to
                                                   the environment.                                         (Bonaparte et al, 1989).39                           include language in this provision that
                                                      The Agency is proposing this                             Settlement resulting from factors,                clarifies how these two requirements
                                                   provision to account for situations                      such as the gradual dissolution of more              interact.
                                                   where a 30-year post-closure care period                 soluble components within the ash
                                                                                                            mixture, is also a potential issue.                  F. Allowing Directors of Participating
                                                   may be inappropriate based on site-                                                                           States To Issue Certifications in Lieu of
                                                   specific conditions. Overall, providing                  Depressions caused by settlement may
                                                                                                            lead to ponding and should be filled                 Requiring a PE Certification
                                                   for variances in the post-closure care
                                                   period in these states allows the                        with soil. Excessive settlement may                     To ensure that the RCRA subtitle D
                                                   flexibility to accommodate differences                   warrant reconstructing or adding to                  requirements would achieve the
                                                   in geology, climate, topography,                         portions of the infiltration layer.                  statutory standard of ‘‘no reasonable
                                                   resources, demographics, etc. In all                     Settlement can also damage the cover                 probability of adverse effects on health
                                                   cases, however, these decisions must be                  through tension cracks and tears in the              and the environment’’ in the absence of
                                                   reviewed carefully by the State to                       synthetic membrane. For example,                     regulatory oversight, the current CCR
                                                   ensure units are monitored and                           topographic surveys of the unit(s) may               regulations require facilities to obtain
                                                   maintained for as long as is necessary to                be used every few years until settlement             third party certifications and to provide
                                                   protect human health and the                             behavior is established, to determine                enhanced state and public notifications
                                                   environment.                                             whether settlement has occurred.                     of actions taken to comply with the
                                                      In determining whether a revised                         Consequently, EPA is proposing to                 regulatory requirements. Specifically, in
                                                   post-closure care period is warranted,                   require that part of determining whether             the final CCR rule EPA required
                                                   one critical factor is ensuring that the                 a shorter post-closure care period will              numerous technical demonstrations
                                                   cover will continue to function                          protect human health and the                         made by the owner or operator be
                                                   effectively. EPA recognizes that no final                environment, a state must ensure that                certified by a qualified professional
                                                                                                            the post-closure care period is long                 engineer (PE) in order to provide
                                                   cover, however well-constructed, will
                                                                                                            enough to detect such issues. This                   verification of the facility’s technical
                                                   last forever. In 1988, EPA stated that
                                                                                                            would require the state to consider not              judgments and to otherwise ensure that
                                                   ‘‘even the best liner and leachate
                                                                                                            only the type of cover placed on the unit            the provisions of the rule were properly
                                                   collection system will ultimately fail
                                                                                                            (e.g., compacted soil), but also the                 applied. While EPA acknowledged that
                                                   due to natural deterioration . . . .’’ 35
                                                                                                            placement of the groundwater                         relying upon a third party certification
                                                   Although any impermeable barriers
                                                                                                            monitoring wells with respect to the                 was not the same as relying upon a state
                                                   used in a final cover system will
                                                                                                            waste management unit. For instance,                 or federal regulatory authority and was
                                                   eventually fail, studies have shown that
                                                                                                            where a waste management unit is close               not expected to provide the same level
                                                   such natural deterioration can take
                                                                                                            to the groundwater table and the                     of independence as a state permit
                                                   thousands of years (Needham et al.,                                                                           program, the availability of meaningful
                                                   2006; Rowe & Islam, 2009).36 37 This is                  groundwater monitoring wells are
                                                                                                            located at the unit boundary, one would              third party verification provided critical
                                                   consistent with the concept of bathtub                                                                        support that the rule would achieve the
                                                   (or U shaped) failure rate in reliability                generally expect transit time of any
                                                                                                            contamination to be short, and thus a                statutory standard, as it would provide
                                                   analysis (Shehla & Khan, 2016).38 This                                                                        a degree of control over a facility’s
                                                   failure pattern begins with a wear-in                    shorter post-closure monitoring period
                                                                                                            might be sufficient to catch wear-in                 discretion in implementing the rule.
                                                   period where failure rates are high due                                                                       However, the situation has changed
                                                   to design and manufacturing problems.                    defects in the cover system. However,
                                                                                                            where the unit is located further from               with the passage of the WIIN Act, which
                                                   The failure rate then decreases to a low,                                                                     offers the opportunity for State oversight
                                                   constant rate for a period of time before                the groundwater table, constituents may
                                                                                                            not have sufficient time to reach the                under an approved permit program. To
                                                   rising in the third, wear-out phase.                                                                          reflect that, EPA is proposing to revise
                                                      Though this wear-out phase may take                   monitoring wells under such a curtailed
                                                                                                            post-closure period.                                 the regulations to allow the Director of
                                                   thousands of years, the wear-in phase                                                                         a state with an approved CCR permit
                                                   for waste management unit covers is                         In addition, under the current CCR
                                                                                                            regulations, once detection monitoring               program (a participating state) to certify
                                                   much shorter. In the context of CCR                                                                           that the regulatory criteria have been
                                                   units, the wear-in phase of a closed unit                yields a statistically significant increase
                                                                                                            above background levels of any                       met in lieu of the exclusive reliance on
                                                   would be due to imperfections in                                                                              a qualified PE. EPA expects that States
                                                                                                            Appendix III constituent, assessment
                                                      35 US EPA, ‘‘Solid Waste Disposal Facility            monitoring is triggered, and the unit                will generally rely on the expertise of its
                                                   Criteria; Proposed Rule,’’ 53 FR 33345 (August 30,       continues to be subject to the rule’s                own engineers to evaluate whether the
                                                   1988).                                                   post-closure care requirements so long               technical criteria have been met.
                                                      36 Needham, A.D., Smith, J.W.N., Gallagher,
                                                                                                            as the CCR unit is operating under                   Alternatively, States might choose to
                                                   E.M.G. 2006. The service life of polyethylene
                                                                                                            assessment monitoring. Section                       retain the required certification by a
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   geomembrane barriers. Engineering Geology 85. 82–                                                             qualified PE and use its own expertise
                                                   90.                                                      257.104(c)(2). EPA is not proposing to
                                                      37 Rowe, R.K., Islam, M.Z. 2009. Impact of landfill   amend this requirement, or to allow                  to evaluate that certification. Finally,
                                                   liner time-temperature history on the service life of    States to do so as part of this new                  EPA notes that under the existing
                                                   HDPE geomembranes. Waste Management 29.
                                                                                                            provision. Thus, the State could not                 regulations, a facility may already rely
                                                   2689–2699.
                                                                                                            allow a facility to end the post-closure             on a certification provided by a
                                                      38 Shehla, R., & Khan, A.A. (2016). Reliability
                                                                                                                                                                 qualified PE in a State agency, who
                                                   analysis using an exponential power model with
                                                   bathtub-shaped failure rate function: a Bayes study.       39 Bonaparte, R., J.P. Giroud, and B.A. Gross.     reviews the facility actions as part of a
                                                   SpringerPlus, 5(1), 1076. http://doi.org/10.1186/        1989. Rates of leakage through landfill liners.      purely State-law mandated process.
                                                   s40064-016-2722-3.                                       Geosynthetics 1989 Conference. San Diego, CA.        Thus, EPA is confident that the


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00022   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                              11605

                                                   additional layer of oversight provided                  the unit is closing under other                       plane of the boundary of the waste
                                                   by the State under this proposal will be                provisions.                                           management unit. Finally, the material
                                                   at least as protective than the status quo                                                                    may only be used to construct a cover
                                                                                                           Proposal for Closure With CCR
                                                   under the existing regulations.                                                                               at either no steeper than a 5 percent
                                                                                                              After publication of the final rule,               grade or at a steeper grade, as
                                                   G. Revision To Allow the Use of CCR                     EPA received numerous requests that                   determined by the Director of an
                                                   During Certain Closure Situations                       EPA clarify whether use of CCR in                     approved program (or EPA where it is
                                                      EPA is proposing to revise the current               completing the closure of a unit was                  the permitting authority). Each of these
                                                   regulations to allow the use of CCR in                  permitted under the regulation, either as             requirements is discussed further below.
                                                   the construction of final cover systems                 part of a closure plan or under the                      On-site materials. EPA is proposing
                                                   for CCR units closing pursuant to                       theory that such an activity was                      that all CCR material utilized for
                                                   § 257.101 that are closing with waste-in-               ‘‘beneficial use.’’ After evaluating the              construction of the final cover system
                                                   place. EPA is also proposing specific                   issue, EPA is proposing an exemption                  must have been generated by the
                                                   criteria that the final cover system must               that would allow further placement of                 facility, i.e., by the coal-fired boilers that
                                                   meet in order to allow for the placement                CCR in a CCR unit closing pursuant to                 generated electricity at the facility and
                                                   of CCR in the final cover system. EPA                   § 257.101 for the purposes of                         associated air pollution control devices,
                                                   is proposing two performance                            construction of the final cover system.               and that the CCR be located at the
                                                   standards: One that applies directly to                 EPA is not proposing any other                        facility since the time of generation.
                                                   facilities in any ‘‘non-participating                   revisions to the existing closure                     CCR sourced exclusively from on-site
                                                   state’’ and a second that applies to                    requirements; therefore, owners and                   will allow for timely construction of the
                                                   facilities that operate in states with an               operators who choose to place CCR as                  final cover system. Moreover, EPA does
                                                   approved CCR permit program                             part of the final cover system as part of             not intend this proposed rule to allow
                                                   (‘‘participating’’ state). Specifically, EPA            closure ‘‘for cause’’ will still need to              owners and operators to continue
                                                                                                           comply with all of the existing closure               disposal into a waste management unit
                                                   is proposing to allow for the continued
                                                                                                           requirements in §§ 257.101–104.                       that is closing for cause pursuant to
                                                   placement of CCR in units triggered for
                                                                                                              EPA is proposing this revision                     § 257.101. Limiting the source of
                                                   closure to construct a cover system                     because there are environmental and
                                                   under the following conditions: (1) Only                                                                      material will help to ensure that. Rather,
                                                                                                           health benefits in allowing use of CCR                the exemption is meant to allow for the
                                                   CCR generated on-site may be used in                    in this fashion, and as discussed below
                                                   the construction of the cover system; (2)                                                                     genuine use of available materials for
                                                                                                           in more detail, provided the conditions               the closure of a waste management unit.
                                                   CCR may be used exclusively for the                     outlined in this rule are met, the                       For grading and contouring. EPA is
                                                   purposes of grading and contouring of                   existing information demonstrate that                 also proposing to limit the exemption to
                                                   the cover system; (3) CCR must be                       the use of CCR in this fashion would not              the design and construction of the final
                                                   placed within the vertical plane of the                 measurably affect the risks from the                  cover system. As noted previously,
                                                   boundary of the unit; and (4) must be at                unit. Allowing the use of on-site CCR in              § 257.102(d)(2) requires that dewatering
                                                   either no steeper than a 5 percent grade                lieu of other material to construct the               and stabilization be achieved prior to
                                                   or at a steeper grade, as determined by                 cover furthers the general goal in                    installation of a cover, and
                                                   the Director of an approved program                     § 257.102(d)(1)(v) of closing as quickly              § 257.102(d)(3) requires that several
                                                   based on a stability analysis. These                    as possible. As EPA identified in the                 protective layers be constructed at the
                                                   criteria are intended to ensure that the                final rule, the process for procuring at-             uppermost areas of the final cover
                                                   CCR utilized in construction of the final               specification earthen material in the                 system. As a practical matter, these two
                                                   cover system does not exceed the                        volumes necessary for the final cover                 existing provisions (which EPA is not
                                                   necessary amount for grading and                        system construction can complicate                    proposing to modify or take comment
                                                   contouring.                                             completion of closure requirements                    on) would effectively limit the
                                                      The current CCR rules require that                   within the required time frames. This                 placement of CCR to grading and
                                                   certain units must close for cause, as                  was explicitly described as a factor that             contouring. Nevertheless, to avoid
                                                   laid forth in § 257.101(a)–(c). As written,             could support an extension of the                     confusion, EPA is proposing to include
                                                   the regulation expressly prohibits                      closure deadlines under                               a specific condition to make this
                                                   ‘‘placing CCR’’ in any units required to                § 257.102(f)(2)(i)(C). Thus, this proposed            explicit. For the purposes of this rule,
                                                   close for-cause pursuant to § 257.101.                  revision is expected to allow facilities to           EPA considers grading and contouring
                                                   This includes unlined CCR surface                       complete closure more quickly, and                    as activities specifically related to
                                                   impoundments whose groundwater                          accordingly realize reduced risks more                creating elevation differences and travel
                                                   monitoring shows an exceedance of a                     quickly.                                              pathways to encourage free drainage of
                                                   groundwater protection standard                            This proposal is a narrow                          liquids out of and away from the CCR
                                                   (§ 257.101(a)(1)); existing CCR units that              modification of the § 257.101                         surface impoundment. Accordingly,
                                                   do not comply with the location criteria                prohibition on CCR placement, and                     EPA is proposing to define grading to
                                                   (§ 257.101(b)(1)); and CCR surface                      contains four requirements to ensure                  mean placement of CCR for the sole
                                                   impoundments that are not designed                      that the use of CCR is to accelerate                  purpose of creating differences in
                                                   and operated to achieve minimum                         closure rather than merely allow the                  elevation to support positive stormwater
                                                   safety factors (§ 257.101(b)(2) and (c)(1)).            facility continue the disposal of CCR in              drainage. EPA is also proposing to
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   Note that the rule does not distinguish                 a deficient unit. First, the material                 define contouring to mean placement of
                                                   between placement that might be                         placed under this exemption must have                 material to provide a continuous
                                                   considered beneficial use and                           been generated on-site and be present at              downward slope on the surface of a
                                                   placement that might be considered                      the time of closure. Second, the material             drainage area (i.e., the final cover
                                                   disposal. All further placement of CCR                  may only be used for the grading and                  system), except for erosion control
                                                   into the unit is prohibited once the                    contouring of the cover system, not to                features (e.g., swales, contour banks).
                                                   provisions of § 257.101 are triggered. By               fill up a partially full unit. Third, the                This proposal would not allow
                                                   contrast, the regulations do not restrict               placement of the material must be                     placement of CCR for the purposes of
                                                   further placement or use of CCR when                    within the boundary or the vertical                   waste stabilization or to otherwise fill


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00023   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11606                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   the unit to capacity. Placement of CCR                  that point forward, CCR material may                    incised units is established as the line
                                                   for these purposes would involve the                    only be placed above that elevation for                 which extends from the intersection
                                                   placement of substantial volumes of                     grading and contouring.                                 between the crest of the CCR within the
                                                   CCR into a leaking or otherwise                            These requirements are designed to                   surface impoundment and the berm or
                                                   deficient unit, and EPA lacks                           establish clear and objective geometric                 dike of the CCR surface impoundment.
                                                   information that such further placement                 boundaries for the permissible                          For incised CCR surface impoundments,
                                                   would be protective. To achieve this,                   placement of CCR. With these two                        the vertical plane is established as the
                                                   EPA is proposing different criteria based               performance standards, EPA is                           line that extends at the intersection
                                                   on the construction of the unit. Many                   effectively establishing a ‘‘lowest                     where the cap of the CCR surface
                                                   surface impoundments consist of an                      bound’’ plane; placement below that                     impoundment with a slope of no steeper
                                                   incised portion, or portion which is                    elevation would be considered to be                     than 5 percent meets the natural
                                                   excavated below the surrounding grade.                  disposal, and would still be prohibited.                topography of the land prior the
                                                   Incised units are units that hold an                    EPA is also proposing to establish an                   construction of the CCR unit. Placement
                                                   accumulation of CCR entirely below the                  upper bound to ensure that only the                     beyond this boundary would constitute
                                                   adjacent natural ground surface, and do                 amount of CCR necessary for grading                     a lateral expansion as defined in
                                                   not consist of any constructed diked                    and contouring is used. The ‘‘upper                     § 257.53.41 EPA is proposing this
                                                   portion. For incised CCR surface                        bound’’ is represented by the maximum                   requirement in order to prevent the
                                                   impoundments, EPA is proposing that                     final grade of the final cover system of                potential release of CCR constituents
                                                   any CCR utilized for the final cover                    1:20, i.e., 5 percent (discussed further                outside of the waste boundary without
                                                   system must be placed above the highest                 below). Furthermore, the ‘‘vertical                     the protections EPA deliberately
                                                   elevation of the surrounding natural                    plane’’ criteria discussed later in this                included in the final rule for such
                                                   ground surface where the CCR unit was                   preamble would also establish                           lateral expansions.
                                                   constructed.                                            ‘‘horizontal bounds’’ for placement of                     At no steeper than a 5 percent grade.
                                                      EPA intends for this requirement to                  CCR material in the cover system. In                    EPA is proposing that the final cover
                                                   account for the preexisting topography                  order to fulfill the ‘‘free drainage’’                  system using CCR for grading and
                                                   in the area where the incised CCR unit                  criteria set forth in § 257.102(d)(1)(ii),              contouring be constructed with slopes
                                                   was constructed. The owner or operator                  the geometry of the waste in the unit                   no steeper than 1:20. This ratio of
                                                   would be responsible for determining                    must allow for free drainage of all water,              vertical rise to horizontal rise is equal to
                                                   the preexisting topography of the CCR                   sediment, and slurry from any point                     a 5 percent grade. EPA has identified 5
                                                   unit through means of historical                        within the CCR surface impoundment                      percent to generally be the maximum
                                                   documentation or by identifying the                     out of the breached portion of the                      necessary grade to promote positive
                                                   highest point of the perimeter of the                   embankment.                                             drainage in a vegetated slope runoff, as
                                                   excavated portion of the unit.                             Collectively, these criteria are                     steeper grades may lead to erosion and
                                                      A primary purpose of a final cover                   designed to ensure owners and                           deterioration of the final cover system.42
                                                   system is to encourage free surface                     operators place only the amount of CCR                  EPA is proposing a maximum grade for
                                                   drainage in order to limit infiltration                 necessary to achieve adequate grading                   the final cover system to minimize the
                                                   from precipitation into the underlying                  and contouring for free drainage.                       potential for abuse whereby a facility
                                                   waste. CCR units with incised portions                     For example, this proposal would not                 might unnecessarily grade a cover
                                                   can present an issue with free drainage                 allow the owner or operator to raise the                steeply in order to dispose of additional
                                                   of liquids because much of the unit is                  breached invert elevation and place CCR                 CCR. EPA intends the grade of the final
                                                   located below the surrounding grade                     material above the previously placed                    cover system to allow for free drainage
                                                   and does not allow for drainage by                      ‘‘waste-in-place’’ CCR and effectively                  to the invert elevation of the breached
                                                   gravity, i.e., the drainage must occur                  raise the invert elevation for drainage.                portion of the embankment.
                                                   mechanically, by evapotranspiration, or                 EPA intends for the final level of CCR                     However, in rare instances it may be
                                                   by infiltration. Placement of CCR below                 within the CCR unit to essentially be the               possible that a cover requires a steeper
                                                   the highest elevation of the surrounding                ultimate height of the surface of the                   grade. Consequently, EPA is proposing
                                                   topography would no longer serve the                    final cover system, with allowance for                  that the Director of a participating state
                                                   purpose of encouraging drainage, and                    limited addition of material to ensure                  may approve a grade steeper than 5
                                                   therefore would not be considered part                  effective drainage from the unit. EPA                   percent in a permit if such a grade is
                                                   of constructing the final cover system.                 does not intend for this proposal to                    necessary for the proper function of the
                                                      For all other units, including CCR                   allow the facility to unnecessarily raise               cover system. To support a steeper
                                                   surface impoundments that consist of a                  the invert elevation of the breached                    grade, a stability analysis must be
                                                   diked portion, e.g., diked                              portion of the embankment, as a means                   performed to evaluate possible erosion
                                                   impoundments, cross-valley                              of further disposal of CCR in the interim               potential. A stability analysis looks at
                                                   impoundments, side-hill                                 space between initial invert and                        the ability of soil to resist sliding on
                                                   impoundments, or some combination                       adjusted invert elevations.                             itself on the slope. The analysis, at a
                                                   thereof, EPA is proposing to require the                   Within the vertical plane. EPA is                    minimum, must evaluate: (1) The site
                                                   owner or operator to establish a baseline               proposing that CCR used for                             geology, (2) characterize soil shear
                                                   elevation above which all CCR would                     construction of the final cover system                  strength, (3) construct a slope stability
                                                   need to be placed when constructing the                 may not be placed outside the vertical                  model, (4) establish groundwater and
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   final cover system. EPA is proposing                    plane. The vertical plane for non-                      seepage conditions, if any, (5) select
                                                   that this baseline elevation be defined as                                                                      loading conditions, (6) locate critical
                                                   the highest elevation of CCR in the unit,               sediment, or slurry out of the CCR surface
                                                                                                                                                                     41 Lateral expansion means a horizontal
                                                   following dewatering and stabilization                  impoundment via surface runoff, prior to
                                                                                                           construction of the final cover system. Additionally,   expansion of the waste boundaries of an existing
                                                   as required by § 257.102(d)(2).40 From                  if the owner or operator intends to leave waste-in-     CCR landfill or existing CCR surface impoundment
                                                                                                           place, the owner or operator must ‘‘preclude the        made after October 19, 2015.
                                                     40 As noted, under the existing regulations the       probability of future impoundment of water,               42 USEPA, Solid Waste Disposal Facility Criteria-

                                                   owner or operator must first breach and dewater the     sediment, or slurry,’’ per the requirements of          Technical Manual, EPA Document EPA530–R–93–
                                                   CCR unit, allowing for free drainage of water,          § 257.102(d)(1)(ii).                                    017.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00024   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM    15MRP2


                                                                            Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                                                    11607

                                                   failure surface, and (7) iterate until                        significant risks associated with the                               approach, EPA does not intend to revise
                                                   minimum factor of safety is achieved.                         continued placement of large volumes                                its interpretation that the movement of
                                                      Finally, EPA recently issued an                            of CCR in a deficient unit. As discussed                            stormwater (and associated CCR)
                                                   interpretation that under the current                         in the next section, although EPA has                               between units within a multi-unit
                                                   regulations, the prohibition on the                           preliminarily concluded that the use of                             system that is closing for cause is
                                                   placement a unit closing for cause did                        CCR in the construction of the cover                                permissible. EPA is concerned about the
                                                   not preclude the movement of                                  system will meet the RCRA section                                   potential risks associated with the
                                                   additional wastes (stormwater and                             4004(a) standard, there were limitations                            continued placement of large volumes
                                                   associated/accompanying CCR) between                          in the assessment that raise questions                              of CCR, and similar concerns are not
                                                   the units that operate as part of a                           about further extrapolation of that                                 raised by the movement of stormwater
                                                   multiunit treatment system. The current                       assessment to support the placement of                              and de minimis amounts of CCR
                                                   regulations allow the facility to treat                       large volumes of CCR in these units                                 between units in the process of clean
                                                   such units as a single unit. See, e.g.,                       (e.g., EPA’s risk assessment did not                                closing.
                                                   § 257.91(d)(1). Based the longstanding                        model the addition of CCR to partially-
                                                   interpretation that EPA does not                              filled leaking units). Thus an                                      Analytic Support of Risk Assessment
                                                   regulate the movement of wastes within                        interpretation that allowed                                         Results
                                                   a unit, EPA concluded that where the                          consolidation of CCR into a single unit
                                                   impoundments are being treated as a                           of a multi-unit system could be seen as                                U.S. EPA (2009) 43 used a response-
                                                   singular system, the movement of CCR                          inconsistent with the approach outlined                             surface regression method to derive a
                                                   within that system (i.e., from one                            in this proposal.                                                   statistical model for groundwater
                                                   impoundment to another) would not be                             EPA has not determined whether                                   concentration (as the dependent
                                                   considered ‘‘placing CCR’’ under the                          allowing such a practice meets the                                  variable) based on the input parameters
                                                   prohibitions of § 257.101. Under this                         statutory standard, and is therefore                                from the probabilistic analysis (as
                                                   same logic, a facility could conceivably                      soliciting comment on two potential                                 independent variables). Concentration,
                                                   consolidate the CCR from other units in                       alternatives. Under one approach EPA                                rather than risk, was chosen as the
                                                   the system into a single unit, even                           would rely on its longstanding                                      dependent variable for the sensitivity
                                                   though the unit was deficient. There can                      interpretation to allow the consolidation                           analysis because the additional
                                                   be benefits to such a practice; for                           of CCR from units operating within a                                exposure factors used to calculate
                                                   example, it may facilitate clean closure                      multi-unit system, when the facility                                human health risk from environmental
                                                   and allow owners and operators to focus                       treats the system as a single unit for                              concentration (e.g., body weight) have
                                                   their long term monitoring, care, and                         purposes of closure (i.e., all units within                         well established, peer-reviewed
                                                   cleanup obligations on a single unit                          the system are closing). Alternatively,                             distributions based on EPA policy. The
                                                   rather than many units. And presuming                         EPA would revise the regulations to                                 outputs of the sensitivity analysis were
                                                   the unit meets all of the performance                         explicitly clarify that only the use of                             goodness-of-fit values used to determine
                                                   standards for closure with waste in                           CCR for purposes of grading and                                     the relative importance of each input
                                                   place, it may be the risks associated                         contouring is permitted, even between                               parameter. The most sensitive
                                                   with such consolidation are acceptable.                       units within a multi-unit system closing                            parameters identified are presented in
                                                   However, there are also potentially                           for cause. Note that under either                                   Table 1.

                                                                                                                     TABLE 1—SENSITIVE PARAMETERS
                                                   Pathway:                                                                         GW to DW pathway                                                         GW to SW pathway

                                                   Constituents:                                All constituents                                    Strongly sorbing                                  All constituents

                                                   Sensitive Parameters .....................   •   Infiltration rate ...........................   • Kd value ....................................   • Infiltration rate.
                                                                                                •   Leachate concentration .............            • Depth to groundwater ...............            • Leachate concentration.
                                                                                                •   Hydraulic gradient .....................        • Distance to receptor well ..........            • Water body flow rate.
                                                                                                •   Hydraulic conductivity.
                                                      Note: GW = Groundwater; DW = Drinking Water; SW = Surface Water.


                                                      As seen in the table above, the                            constituents, the Kd values and distance                            a unit filled to capacity) to be a sensitive
                                                   groundwater to drinking water exposure                        to receptor also become important. The                              parameter for closed landfills and
                                                   pathway had more input parameters                             most sensitive parameters for the                                   surface impoundments. However, EPA
                                                   that were highly sensitive (seven) than                       groundwater to surface water exposure                               sought to verify this through further
                                                   the groundwater to surface water                              pathways were parameters impacting                                  analysis of the final risk assessment
                                                   exposure pathways (three). The most                           flux (infiltration rate to groundwater                              results (U.S. EPA, 2014).44
                                                   sensitive parameters for the                                  and leachate concentration) and the                                    The risks EPA sought to further
                                                   groundwater to drinking water                                 water body flow rate.                                               evaluate were those from surface
                                                   pathways were parameters that impact                             Depth to groundwater was a sensitive                             impoundments closed for cause with
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   flux (infiltration rate and leachate                          parameter for strongly sorbing                                      waste in place. In Appendix K of the
                                                   concentration) and groundwater flow                           constituents. However, the sensitivity                              final risk assessment, EPA modeled
                                                   (hydraulic conductivity and gradient).                        analysis did not find total waste depth                             dewatered surface impoundments post-
                                                   When modeling strongly sorbing                                (i.e., total thickness of CCRs disposed in                          closure with waste in place as
                                                     43 U.S. EPA (Environmental Protection Agency).              Prepared by RTI International for U.S. EPA, Office                  Final. Office of Resource Conservation and
                                                   2009. Sensitivity Analysis for the Coal Combustion            of Solid Waste, Washington, DC.                                     Recovery. December. RIN: 2050–AE81.
                                                                                                                   44 U.S. EPA. 2014. Human Health and Ecological
                                                   Waste Risk Assessment. Draft Technical Report.
                                                                                                                 Risk Assessment of Coal Combustion Residuals.



                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014    19:30 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001     PO 00000      Frm 00025      Fmt 4701      Sfmt 4702    E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM           15MRP2


                                                   11608                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   equivalent to closed landfills. Because                                    EPA used the probabilistic model                             obtained when filtering the landfill risk
                                                   the results driving EPA’s final rule were                                inputs for waste depth to calculate 25th,                      results for the depth of the waste. As
                                                   those for trivalent arsenic [As(III)]                                    50th, and 75th percentile waste depths.                        waste depth changed, EPA did not see
                                                   cancer risks, EPA selected As(III) cancer                                These cutoffs were used to filter the                          significant changes in risk for any liner
                                                   risk results from landfills as the                                       model runs into four quartiles. For each                       type. This confirms the findings of the
                                                   appropriate results on which to conduct                                  quartile EPA calculated a 90th                                 sensitivity analysis where depth was not
                                                   this sensitivity analysis.                                               percentile As(III) cancer risk. Below are                      shown to be a sensitive parameter.
                                                                                                                            the As(III) cancer risk results EPA
                                                                                  TABLE 2—90TH PERCENTILE AS(III) CANCER RISKS ACROSS WASTE DEPTH QUARTILE
                                                                                                                                                                        1st Quartile      2nd Quartile       3rd Quartile   4th Quartile

                                                   Liner Type:
                                                       Unlined ......................................................................................................         1.50E–05        1.28E–05          2.66E–05       1.79E–05
                                                       Clay Lined .................................................................................................           1.28E–05        1.11E–05          1.32E–05       1.93E–05
                                                       Composite .................................................................................................            1.39E–20        5.34E–29          3.84E–27      <1.00E–30



                                                      EPA also notes that the volume of                                     the final risk assessment found that the                       C. Baseline Costs
                                                   infiltration from precipitation relative to                              comparatively minor addition of CCR                              The baseline costs for this rule are the
                                                   the volume of waste present in a unit is                                 mass applied solely for grading                                costs of compliance with EPA’s 2015
                                                   very small. This would lead to a low                                     purposes would not alter potential risks                       CCR final rule, as the provisions of this
                                                   liquid-to-solid (L/S) ratio for water                                    to receptors. Therefore, EPA finds that                        rule modify the provisions of the 2015
                                                   passing through landfills and dewatered                                  the use of ash for grading would remain                        CCR final rule or modify the
                                                   surface impoundments. The low L/S                                        protective of human health and the                             implementation of the 2015 CCR rule by
                                                   ratio ensures that the leachate is                                       environment.                                                   WIIN Act participating states. The RIA
                                                   saturated with constituent mass before it                                                                                               for the 2015 CCR final rule estimated
                                                   exits the bottom of the landfill or                                      V. The Projected Economic Impacts of
                                                                                                                                                                                           these costs at an annualized $509
                                                   surface impoundment. Because the                                         This Action
                                                                                                                                                                                           million when discounting at 7 percent
                                                   leachate is in equilibrium with the                                      A. Introduction                                                and an annualized $735 million when
                                                   waste, the addition of more mass would                                                                                                  discounting at 3 percent.
                                                   not further increase leachate                                              EPA estimated the costs and benefits
                                                   concentrations. Instead, the increased                                   of this action in a Regulatory Impact                          D. Cost Savings, Other Benefits, and
                                                   total mass would affect the time                                         Analysis (RIA) which is available in the                       Adjustments to the Baseline
                                                   necessary for constituent mass to fully                                  docket for this action. The RIA estimates                         The RIA estimates costs and costs
                                                   deplete from the waste. A majority of                                    costs and cost savings attributable to the                     savings for the four proposals associated
                                                   the model runs for arsenic already                                       provisions of this action against the                          with the 2015 CCR rule judicial remand
                                                   reached a steady state concentration at                                  baseline costs and cost savings of the                         as well as the six alternative
                                                   the well within the modeled timeframe.                                   2015 CCR final rule. The RIA estimates                         performance standards that will apply
                                                   Therefore, an increase in leaching                                       that the net annualized impact of these                        in participating states under the WIIN
                                                   duration would not substantially alter                                   eleven provisions over a 100 year period                       Act, and the use CCR during certain
                                                   long-term risks.                                                         of analysis will be cost savings of                            closure situations. The RIA estimates
                                                      The addition of larger volumes of ash                                 between $32 million and $100 million                           that the net annualized impact of these
                                                   for purposes other than expediting                                       when discounting at 7 percent and cost                         eleven provisions over a 100 year period
                                                   closure would result in a greater amount                                 savings between $25 million and $76                            of analysis will be an annualized cost
                                                   of time without a cap and other                                          million when discounting at 3 percent.                         savings of between $32 million and
                                                   appropriate controls in place. This                                      This action is considered an                                   $100 million when discounting at 7
                                                   would result in greater opportunity for                                                                                                 percent, and an annualized cost savings
                                                                                                                            economically significant action under
                                                   precipitation to infiltrate into the unit                                                                                               of between $25 million and $76 million
                                                                                                                            Executive Order 12866.
                                                   prior to closure. The additional volume                                                                                                 when discounting at 3 percent.
                                                   of water would increase the hydraulic                                    B. Affected Universe                                              The RIA also estimates potential
                                                   head within the unit and, ultimately,                                                                                                   adjustments to the baseline costs of the
                                                   the rate of infiltration down to the                                        The universe of affected entities for                       CCR final rule due to plant closures that
                                                   groundwater table. EPA identified                                        this rule consists of the same entities                        occurred after the rule was published
                                                   infiltration to groundwater as one of the                                affected by EPA’s 2015 CCR final rule.                         but before the effective date of the rule.
                                                   most sensitive variables when modeling                                   These entities are coal-fired electricity                      The RIA accompanying the 2015 CCR
                                                   risks. Thus, EPA concludes that the                                      generating plants operated by the                              final rule assigned compliance costs to
                                                   addition of ash for purposes other than                                  electric utility industry. They can be                         these plants, which they are exempt
                                                   expediting closure has the potential to                                  identified by their North American                             from because they closed before the
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   increase the transport of constituent                                    Industry Classification System (NAICS)                         final rule’s effective date. In all, 23
                                                   mass to groundwater and the associated                                   designation 221112 ‘‘Fossil Fuel Electric                      plants closed before the effective date of
                                                   risks.                                                                   Power Generation’’. The RIA estimates                          the final rule that were not accounted
                                                      Under this proposal, utilities could                                  that there are 414 coal-fired electricity                      for in 2015 final rule RIA. The
                                                   add ash to construct the cover system                                    generating plants operating 922 CCR                            annualized compliance costs avoided
                                                   for closure of a unit for the purpose of                                 management units (landfills, disposal                          for these plants equals between $22
                                                   achieving the necessary grade to safely                                  impoundments, and storage                                      million and $25 million per year when
                                                   close with waste in place. A review of                                   impoundments) that will be affected by                         discounting at 7 percent and between
                                                   both the 2009 sensitivity analysis and                                   this rule.                                                     $22 million and $31 million when


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014        18:32 Mar 14, 2018         Jkt 244001      PO 00000       Frm 00026       Fmt 4701       Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                            11609

                                                   discounting at 3 percent. This cost                       • Do you have information that                      Management and Budget (OMB) under
                                                   adjustment is detailed in the RIA that                  would refine the RIA assumption that                  the PRA. The Information Collection
                                                   accompanies this rulemaking, however                    states adopting Alternative Performance               Request (ICR) document that the EPA
                                                   it is not factored into the baseline or the             Standard 5 (the amendment discussed                   prepared has been assigned EPA ICR
                                                   benefit estimates for this rule to keep                 in Unit IV.E of this preamble) would on               number 1189.27, OMB control number
                                                   comparisons with the 2015 CCR final                     average reduce the period from 30 years               2050–0053. This is an amendment to the
                                                   rule straight forward.                                  to five years?                                        ICR approved by OMB for the Final
                                                                                                             • Do you have information that                      Rule: Hazardous and Solid Waste
                                                   E. Solicitation of Comments on the
                                                                                                           would refine the RIA assumptions about                Management System; Disposal of Coal
                                                   Projected Economic Impacts
                                                                                                           the total number of CCR units that                    Combustion Residuals from Electric
                                                      EPA is soliciting comments on the                    would use CCR as allowed under                        Utilities published April 17, 2015 in the
                                                   following aspects of the Regulatory                     Additional Provision 2 (the amendment                 Federal Register at 80 FR 21302. You
                                                   Impact Analysis (RIA), which is                         discussed in Unit IV.G of this                        can find a copy of the ICR in the docket
                                                   available in the docket for this                        preamble)?                                            for this action, and it is briefly
                                                   rulemaking. The Agency is soliciting                      • Do you have information that                      summarized here. This rulemaking,
                                                   comment primarily on the assumptions                    would refine the RIA assumptions about                specifically the provision clarifying the
                                                   and the data sources used in the                        the average annual number of CCR units                type and magnitude of non-groundwater
                                                   analysis.                                               closing (RIA page 4–14)?                              releases that would require a facility to
                                                      • Do you have information that                         • Do you have information that                      comply with some or all of the
                                                   would refine the RIA assumptions about                  would refine the RIA assumptions about                corrective action procedures set forth in
                                                   the number of facilities both in and                    the estimated tonnage of CCR that could               §§ 257.96–257.98, reduces the
                                                   serving affected NERC regions that                      be used for closure (RIA page 4–14)?                  paperwork burden attributable to
                                                   would request alternative closure under                   • Do you have information that                      provisions of the April 17, 2015 CCR
                                                   Additional Provision 1 (the amendment                   would refine the RIA description and                  Final Rule.
                                                   discussed in Unit III.D of this                         estimates of impacts related to                          Respondents/affected entities: Coal-
                                                   preamble)?                                              interactions among CCR Remand Rule                    fired electric utility plants that will be
                                                      • Do you have information that                       provisions (RIA pp. 5–1 through 5–3)?                 affected by the rule.
                                                   would refine the RIA assumption that                                                                             Respondent’s obligation to respond:
                                                                                                           VI. Statutory and Executive Order (EO)                The recordkeeping, notification, and
                                                   facilities seeking alternative closure
                                                                                                           Reviews                                               posting are mandatory as part of the
                                                   requirements under Additional
                                                   Provision 1 (the amendment discussed                    A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory                  minimum national criteria being
                                                   in Unit III.D of this preamble) would                   Planning and Review and Executive                     promulgated under Sections 1008, 4004,
                                                   delay closure by five years (the                        Order 13563: Improving Regulation and                 and 4005(a) of RCRA.
                                                   maximum allowed under the rule)?                        Regulatory Review                                        Estimated number of respondents:
                                                      • Do you have information that                                                                             414.
                                                                                                              This action is a significant regulatory               Frequency of response: The frequency
                                                   would refine the RIA assumptions about                  action that was submitted to the Office
                                                   the maximum or minimum number of                                                                              of response varies.
                                                                                                           of Management and Budget (OMB) for                       Total estimated burden: EPA
                                                   states that would likely adopt                          review. Any changes made in response                  estimates the total annual burden to
                                                   alternative performance standards under                 to OMB recommendations have been                      respondents to be a reduction in burden
                                                   the WIIN Act?                                           documented in the docket. The EPA                     of approximately 4,267 hours from the
                                                      • Do you have information that                       prepared an analysis of the potential                 currently approved burden. Burden is
                                                   would refine the RIA assumptions about                  costs and benefits associated with this               defined at 5 CFR 1320.3(b).
                                                   the changes in total corrective action                  action. This Regulatory Impact Analysis                  Total estimated cost: The total
                                                   costs for a release due to the Alternative              (RIA), entitled Regulatory Impact                     estimated annual cost of this rule is a
                                                   Performance Standard 1 (the                             Analysis; EPA’s 2017 RCRA Proposed                    cost savings of approximately
                                                   amendment discussed in Unit IV.A of                     Rule; Disposal of Coal Combustion                     $5,713,027. This cost savings is
                                                   this preamble)?                                         Residuals from Electric Utilities;                    composed of approximately $519,832 in
                                                      • Do you have information that                       Amendments to the National Minimum                    annualized avoided labor costs and
                                                   would refine the RIA assumptions about                  Criteria (October 2017), is summarized                $5,193,195 in avoided capital or
                                                   the total number of CCR units that may                  in Unit V of this preamble and the RIA                operation and maintenance costs.
                                                   avoid corrective action costs due to the                is available in the docket for this                      An agency may not conduct or
                                                   Alternative Performance Standard 2 (the                 proposal.                                             sponsor, and a person is not required to
                                                   amendment discussed in Unit IV.B of                                                                           respond to, a collection of information
                                                   this preamble)?                                         B. Executive Order 13771: Reducing
                                                                                                                                                                 unless it displays a currently valid OMB
                                                      • Do you have information that                       Regulation and Controlling Regulatory
                                                                                                                                                                 control number. The OMB control
                                                   would refine the RIA assumptions about                  Costs
                                                                                                                                                                 numbers for the EPA’s regulations in 40
                                                   the number of units that will receive a                   This action is expected to be an                    CFR are listed in 40 CFR part 9.
                                                   ‘‘no migration’’ waiver under                           Executive Order 13771 deregulatory
                                                   Alternative Performance Standard 3 (the                 action. Details on the estimated cost                 D. Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA)
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   amendment discussed in Unit IV.C of                     savings of this proposed rule can be                     I certify that this action will not have
                                                   this preamble)?                                         found in EPA’s analysis of the potential              a significant economic impact on a
                                                      • Do you have information that                       costs and benefits associated with this               substantial number of small entities
                                                   would refine the RIA assumption that                    action.                                               under the RFA. In making this
                                                   states adopting Alternative Performance                                                                       determination, the impact of concern is
                                                   Standard 4 (the amendment discussed                     C. Paperwork Reduction Act (PRA)                      any significant adverse economic
                                                   in Unit IV.D of this preamble) would on                   The information collection activities               impact on small entities. An agency may
                                                   average reduce the post-remedy                          in this proposed rule have been                       certify that a rule will not have a
                                                   monitoring from three years to one year?                submitted for approval to the Office of               significant economic impact on a


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00027   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11610                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   substantial number of small entities if                 County, Arizona, owned by the Arizona                 requirements and, in fact it enhances
                                                   the rule relieves regulatory burden, has                Salt River Project; (2) Bonanza Power                 the groundwater monitoring
                                                   no net burden or otherwise has a                        Plant in Uintah County, Utah, owned by                requirements by adding boron to the list
                                                   positive economic effect on the small                   the Deseret Generation and                            of constituents in Appendix IV that
                                                   entities subject to the rule. This action               Transmission Cooperative; and (3) Four                trigger corrective action. Thus, EPA
                                                   is expected to result in net cost savings               Corners Power Plant in San Juan                       believes that this rule will be protective
                                                   amounting to approximately $32 million                  County, New Mexico owned by the                       of children’s health.
                                                   per year to $100 million per year when                  Arizona Public Service Company. The
                                                                                                                                                                 I. Executive Order 13211: Actions
                                                   discounting at 7 percent and annualized                 Navajo Generating Station and the Four
                                                                                                                                                                 Concerning Regulations That
                                                   over 100 years. It is expected to result                Corners Power Plant are on lands
                                                                                                                                                                 Significantly Affect Energy Supply,
                                                   in net cost savings of between $25                      belonging to the Navajo Nation, while
                                                                                                                                                                 Distribution or Use
                                                   million and $76 million when                            the Bonanza Power Plant is located on
                                                   discounting at 3 percent and annualized                 the Uintah and Ouray Reservation of the                  This action is not a ‘‘significant
                                                   over 100 years. Savings will accrue to                  Ute Indian Tribe. Moreover, since this                energy action’’ because it is not likely to
                                                   all regulated entities, including small                 action is expected to result in net cost              have a significant adverse effect on the
                                                   entities. Further information on the                    savings to affected entities amounting to             supply, distribution or use of energy.
                                                   economic effects of this action can be                  approximately $32 million per year to                 For the 2015 CCR rule, EPA analyzed
                                                   found in Unit V of this preamble and in                 $100 million per year when discounting                the potential impact on electricity prices
                                                   the Regulatory Impact Analysis, which                   at 7 percent and annualized over 100                  relative to the ‘‘in excess of one
                                                   is available in the docket for this action.             years, or in net cost savings of between              percent’’ threshold. Using the Integrated
                                                   We have therefore concluded that this                   $25 million per year and $76 million                  Planning Model (IPM), EPA concluded
                                                   action will relieve regulatory burden for               per year when discounting at 3 percent                that the 2015 CCR Rule may increase the
                                                   all directly regulated small entities.                  and annualized over 100 years, it will                weighted average nationwide wholesale
                                                                                                           not have substantial direct effects on                price of electricity between 0.18 percent
                                                   E. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
                                                                                                           one or more Indian tribes. Thus,                      and 0.19 percent in the years 2020 and
                                                   (UMRA)
                                                                                                           Executive Order 13175 does not apply                  2030, respectively. As the proposed rule
                                                      This action does not contain any                     to this action.                                       represents a cost savings rule relative to
                                                   unfunded mandate of $100 million or                                                                           the 2015 CCR rule, this analysis
                                                   more as described in UMRA, 2 U.S.C.                     H. Executive Order 13045: Protection of
                                                                                                                                                                 concludes that any potential impact on
                                                   1531–1538, and does not significantly or                Children From Environmental Health
                                                                                                           Risks and Safety Risks                                wholesale electricity prices will be
                                                   uniquely affect small governments. This                                                                       lower than the potential impact
                                                   action imposes no enforceable duty on                      This action is not subject to Executive            estimated of the 2015 CCR rule;
                                                   any state, local or tribal governments or               Order 13045 because the EPA does not                  therefore, this proposed rule is not
                                                   the private sector. The costs involved in               believe the environmental health or                   expected to meet the criteria of a
                                                   this action are imposed only by                         safety risks addressed by this action                 ‘‘significant adverse effect’’ on the
                                                   participation in a voluntary federal                    present a disproportionate risk to                    electricity markets as defined by
                                                   program. UMRA generally excludes                        children. This action’s health and risk               Executive Order 13211.
                                                   from the definition of ‘‘federal                        assessments are contained in the
                                                   intergovernmental mandate’’ duties that                 document titled ‘‘Human and Ecological                J. National Technology Transfer and
                                                   arise from participation in a voluntary                 Risk Assessment of Coal Combustion                    Advancement Act (NTTAA)
                                                   federal program.                                        Residuals’’ which is available in the                    This rulemaking does not involve
                                                                                                           docket for the final rule as docket item              technical standards.
                                                   F. Executive Order 13132: Federalism                    EPA–HQ–RCRA–2009–0640–11993.
                                                     This action does not have federalism                     As ordered by EO 13045 Section 1–                  K. Executive Order 12898: Federal
                                                   implications. It will not have substantial              101(a), for the ‘‘Final Rule: Hazardous               Actions To Address Environmental
                                                   direct effects on the states, on the                    and Solid Waste Management System;                    Justice in Minority Populations and
                                                   relationship between the national                       Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals                 Low-Income Populations
                                                   government and the states, or on the                    from Electric Utilities’’ published April                The EPA believes that this action does
                                                   distribution of power and                               17, 2015 in the Federal Register at 80                not have disproportionately high and
                                                   responsibilities among the various                      FR 21302, EPA identified and assessed                 adverse human health or environmental
                                                   levels of government.                                   environmental health risks and safety                 effects on minority populations, low-
                                                                                                           risks that may disproportionately affect              income populations and/or indigenous
                                                   G. Executive Order 13175: Consultation                  children in the revised risk assessment.              peoples, as specified in Executive Order
                                                   and Coordination With Indian Tribal                     The results of the screening assessment               12898 (59 FR 7629, February 16, 1994).
                                                   Governments                                             found that risks fell below the criteria                 The documentation for this decision
                                                      This action does not have tribal                     when wetting and run-on/runoff                        is contained in EPA’s Regulatory Impact
                                                   implications as specified in Executive                  controls required by the rule are                     Analysis (RIA) for the CCR rule which
                                                   Order 13175. For the ‘‘Final Rule:                      considered. Under the full probabilistic              is available in the docket for the 2015
                                                   Hazardous and Solid Waste                               analysis, composite liners required by                CCR final rule as docket item EPA–HQ–
                                                   Management System; Disposal of Coal                     the rule for new waste management                     RCRA–2009–0640–12034.
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   Combustion Residuals from Electric                      units showed the ability to reduce the                   EPA’s risk assessment did not
                                                   Utilities’’ published April 17, 2015 in                 90th percentile child cancer and non-                 separately evaluate either minority or
                                                   the Federal Register at 80 FR 21302,                    cancer risks for the groundwater to                   low income populations. However, to
                                                   EPA identified three of the 414 coal-                   drinking water pathway to well below                  evaluate the demographic
                                                   fired electric utility plants (in operation             EPA’s criteria. Additionally, the                     characteristics of communities that may
                                                   as of 2012) which are located on tribal                 groundwater monitoring and corrective                 be affected by the CCR rule, the RIA
                                                   lands; however, they are not owned by                   action required by the rule reduced risks             compares the demographic
                                                   tribal governments. These are: (1)                      from current waste management units.                  characteristics of populations
                                                   Navajo Generating Station in Coconino                   This action does adversely affect these               surrounding coal-fired electric utility


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00028   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                             11611

                                                   plants with broader population data for                 within the surface water catchment                    described in paragraphs (1) and (2) of
                                                   two geographic areas: (1) One-mile                      zones around, and groundwater                         this definition:
                                                   radius from CCR management units (i.e.,                 beneath, coal-fired electric utility                     (1) The vegetation develops shallow
                                                   landfills and impoundments) likely to                   plants. Since the CCR rule is risk-                   roots which both do not penetrate the
                                                   be affected by groundwater releases                     reducing and this action does not add to              slopes or pertinent surrounding areas of
                                                   from both landfills and impoundments;                   risks, this action will not result in new             the CCR unit to a substantial depth and
                                                   and (2) watershed catchment areas                       disproportionate risks to minority or                 do not introduce the potential of
                                                   downstream of surface impoundments                      low-income populations.                               internal erosion or risk of uprooting;
                                                   that receive surface water run-off and                                                                        and
                                                   releases from CCR impoundments and                      List of Subjects in 40 CFR Part 257                      (2) The vegetation creates a
                                                   are at risk of being contaminated from                    Environmental protection, Beneficial                continuous dense cover that prevents
                                                   CCR impoundment discharges (e.g.,                       use, Coal combustion products, Coal                   erosion and deterioration of the surface
                                                   unintentional overflows, structural                     combustion residuals, Coal combustion                 of the slope or pertinent surrounding
                                                   failures, and intentional periodic                      waste, Disposal, Hazardous waste,                     areas, thereby preventing deterioration
                                                   discharges).                                            Landfill, Surface impoundment.                        of the surface.
                                                      For the population as a whole 24.8                     Dated: March 1, 2018.                               *      *    *     *      *
                                                   percent belong to a minority group and                                                                           Non-groundwater releases mean
                                                                                                           E. Scott Pruitt,
                                                   11.3 percent falls below the Federal                                                                          releases from the CCR unit other than
                                                   Poverty Level. For the population living                Administrator.
                                                                                                                                                                 the releases directly to the groundwater
                                                   within one mile of plants with surface                    For the reasons set out in the                      that are detected through the unit’s
                                                   impoundments 16.1 percent belong to a                   preamble, title 40, chapter I, of the Code            groundwater monitoring system.
                                                   minority group and 13.2 percent live                    of Federal Regulations is proposed to be              Examples of non-groundwater releases
                                                   below the Federal Poverty Level. These                  amended as follows:                                   include seepage through the
                                                   minority and low-income populations                                                                           embankment, minor ponding of seepage
                                                   are not disproportionately high                         PART 257—CRITERIA FOR                                 at the toe of the embankment of the CCR
                                                   compared to the general population.                     CLASSIFICATION OF SOLID WASTE                         unit, seepage at the abutments of the
                                                   The percentage of minority residents of                 DISPOSAL FACILITIES AND                               CCR unit, seepage from slopes, ponding
                                                   the entire population living within the                 PRACTICES                                             at the toe of the unit, a release of
                                                   catchment areas downstream of surface                                                                         fugitive dust and releases of a
                                                   impoundments is disproportionately                      ■  1. The authority citation for part 257
                                                                                                                                                                 ‘‘catastrophic’’ nature such as the
                                                   high relative to the general population,                is revised to read as follows:
                                                                                                                                                                 release of CCR materials from CCR
                                                   i.e., 28.7 percent, versus 24.8 percent for               Authority: 42 U.S.C. 6907(a)(3), 6912(a)(1),        surface impoundments from the
                                                   the national population. Also, the                      6944(a), 6945(d); 33 U.S.C. 1345(d) and (e).          Tennessee Valley Authority’s (TVA)
                                                   percentage of the population within the                 ■  2. Section 257.53 is amended by:                   Kingston Fossil Plant in Harriman, TN
                                                   catchment areas of surface                              ■  a. Adding in alphabetical order the                and the Duke Energy Dan River Steam
                                                   impoundments that is below the Federal                  definition of ‘‘Contouring’’, ‘‘Engineered            Station in Eden, NC.
                                                   Poverty Level is disproportionately high                slope protection measures’’, ‘‘Grading’’,
                                                   compared with the general population,                                                                         *      *    *     *      *
                                                                                                           ‘‘Grassy vegetation’’, ‘‘Non-groundwater                 Participating state means a state with
                                                   i.e., 18.6 percent versus 11.3 percent                  releases’’, ‘‘Participating state’’,                  a state program for control of CCR that
                                                   nationally.
                                                                                                           ‘‘Pertinent surrounding areas’’,                      has been approved pursuant to Section
                                                      Comparing the population
                                                                                                           ‘‘Vegetative height’’, and ‘‘Woody                    4005 of the Resource Conservation and
                                                   percentages of minority and low income
                                                   residents within one mile of landfills to               vegetation’’ in alphabetical order.                   Recovery Act.
                                                                                                           ■ b. Revising the definition of ‘‘Slope                  Pertinent surrounding areas means all
                                                   those percentages in the general
                                                   population, EPA found that minority                     protection’’ and ‘‘State director.’’                  areas of the CCR surface impoundment
                                                   and low-income residents make up a                         The revisions and additions read as                or immediately surrounding the CCR
                                                   smaller percentage of the populations                   follows:                                              surface impoundment that have the
                                                   near landfills than they do in the                                                                            potential to affect the structural stability
                                                                                                           § 257.53    Definitions.                              and condition of the CCR surface
                                                   general population, i.e., minorities                    *     *     *     *     *
                                                   comprised 16.6 percent of the                                                                                 impoundment, including but not
                                                                                                             Contouring means the placement of                   limited to the toe of the downstream
                                                   population near landfills versus 24.8                   material to provide a continuous
                                                   percent nationwide and low-income                                                                             slope, the crest of the embankment,
                                                                                                           downward slope on the surface of a                    abutments, and unlined spillways.
                                                   residents comprised 8.6 percent of the
                                                                                                           drainage area, except for erosion control             *      *    *     *      *
                                                   population near landfills versus 11.3
                                                                                                           features (e.g., swales, contour banks).                  Slope protection means measures
                                                   percent nationwide. In summary,
                                                   although populations within the                         *     *     *     *     *                             installed on the slopes or pertinent
                                                   catchment areas of plants with surface                    Engineered slope protection measures                surrounding areas of the CCR unit that
                                                   impoundments appear to have                             means non-vegetative cover systems,                   protect the slope against wave action,
                                                   disproportionately high percentages of                  which include but are not limited to                  erosion or adverse effects of rapid
                                                   minority and low-income residents                       rock riprap, concrete revetments,                     drawdown. Slope protection includes
                                                                                                           vegetated wave berms, concrete facing,                grassy vegetation and engineered slope
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   relative to the nationwide average,
                                                   populations surrounding plants with                     gabions, geotextiles, or fascines.                    protection measures.
                                                   landfills do not. Because landfills are                 *     *     *     *     *                             *      *    *     *      *
                                                   less likely than impoundments to                          Grading means the placement of CCR                     State Director means the chief
                                                   experience surface water run-off and                    only to the extent necessary to create                administrative officer of any State
                                                   releases, catchment areas were not                      sufficient differences in elevation to                agency operating an approved CCR
                                                   considered for landfills.                               support stormwater drainage.                          permit program or the delegated
                                                      The CCR rule is risk-reducing with                     Grassy vegetation means vegetation                  representative of the State Director. If
                                                   reductions in risk occurring largely                    that meets both of the conditions                     responsibility is divided among two or


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00029   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11612                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   more State agencies, State Director                     surrounding areas. Any removal of                     surrounding areas. Any removal of
                                                   means the chief administrative officer of               woody vegetation with a diameter                      woody vegetation with a diameter
                                                   the State agency authorized to perform                  greater than 1⁄2 inch must be directed by             greater than 1⁄2 inch must be directed by
                                                   the particular function or procedure to                 a person familiar with the design and                 a person familiar with the design and
                                                   which reference is made. On Tribal                      operation of the unit and in                          operation of the unit and in
                                                   Lands and in non-participating States                   consideration of the complexities of                  consideration of the complexities of
                                                   where Congress has specifically                         removal of a tree or a shrubbery, who                 removal of a tree or a shrubbery, who
                                                   provided appropriations to EPA to                       must ensure the removal does not create               must ensure the removal does not create
                                                   administer a CCR permit program, State                  a risk of destabilizing the unit or                   a risk of destabilizing the unit or
                                                   Director means the EPA Administrator                    otherwise adversely affect the stability              otherwise adversely affect the stability
                                                   or their designee.                                      and safety of the CCR unit or personnel               and safety of the CCR unit or personnel
                                                   *     *      *    *     *                               undertaking the removal; and                          undertaking the removal; and
                                                     Vegetative height means the linear                       (E) The vegetative height of grassy and               (E) The vegetative height of grassy and
                                                   distance between the ground surface                     woody vegetation must not exceed 12                   woody vegetation must not exceed 12
                                                   where the vegetation penetrates the                     inches.                                               inches.
                                                   ground surface and the outermost                        *       *    *    *     *                             *       *    *    *     *
                                                   growth point of the vegetation.                            (d) * * *                                             (d) * * *
                                                   *     *      *    *     *                                  (1) * * *                                             (1) * * *
                                                     Woody vegetation means vegetation                        (ii) Slope protection consistent with              *       *    *    *     *
                                                   that develops woody trunks, root balls,                 the requirements under paragraph (a)(4)                  (ii) Slope protection consistent with
                                                   or root systems which can penetrate the                 of this section.                                      the requirements under paragraph (a)(4)
                                                   slopes or pertinent surrounding areas of                *       *    *    *     *                             of this section.
                                                   the CCR unit to a substantial depth and                 ■ 4. Section 257.74 is amended by:                    *       *    *    *     *
                                                   introduce the potential of internal                     ■ a. Revising paragraphs (a)(4) and                   ■ 5. Section 257.83 is amended by
                                                   erosion or risk of uprooting.                           (d)(1)(ii); and
                                                   ■ 3. Section 257.73 is amended by:
                                                                                                                                                                 revising paragraph (b)(5) to read as
                                                                                                           ■ b. Removing and reserving paragraph
                                                   ■ a. Revising paragraphs (a)(4) and                                                                           follows:
                                                                                                           (d)(1)(iv).
                                                   (d)(1)(ii); and                                            The revisions read as follows:                     § 257.83 Inspection requirements for CCR
                                                   ■ b. Removing and reserving paragraph                                                                         surface impoundments.
                                                   (d)(1)(iv).                                             § 257.74 Structural integrity criteria for
                                                                                                                                                                 *     *      *    *     *
                                                     The revisions read as follows:                        new CCR surface impoundments and any
                                                                                                           lateral expansion of a CCR surface                      (b) * * *
                                                   § 257.73 Structural integrity criteria for              impoundment.                                            (5) If a deficiency or release is
                                                   existing CCR surface impoundments.
                                                                                                              (a) * * *                                          identified during an inspection, the
                                                      (a) * * *                                               (4) The slopes and pertinent                       owner or operator must remedy the
                                                      (4) The slopes and pertinent                         surrounding areas of the CCR unit must                deficiency or release in accordance with
                                                   surrounding areas of the CCR unit must                  be designed, constructed, operated, and               applicable requirements in §§ 257.96
                                                   be designed, constructed, operated, and                 maintained with one of the forms of                   through 257.99.
                                                   maintained with one of the forms of                     slope protection specified in paragraph               *     *      *    *     *
                                                   slope protection specified in paragraph                 (a)(4)(i) of this section that meets all of           ■ 6. Section 257.84 is amended by
                                                   (a)(4)(i) of this section that meets all of             the performance standards of paragraph                revising paragraph (b)(5) to read as
                                                   the performance standards of paragraph                  (a)(4)(ii) of this section.                           follows:
                                                   (a)(4)(ii) of this section.                                (i) Slope protection must consist of
                                                      (i) Slope protection must consist of                 one of the following:
                                                                                                                                                                 § 257.84 Inspection requirements for CCR
                                                   one of the following:                                                                                         surface landfills.
                                                                                                              (A) A vegetative cover consisting of
                                                      (A) A vegetative cover consisting of                                                                       *     *      *    *     *
                                                                                                           grassy vegetation;
                                                   grassy vegetation;                                                                                              (b) * * *
                                                                                                              (B) An engineered cover consisting of
                                                      (B) An engineered cover consisting of                                                                        (5) If a deficiency or release is
                                                   a single form or combination of forms of                a single form or combination of forms of
                                                                                                           engineered slope protection measures;                 identified during an inspection, the
                                                   engineered slope protection measures;                                                                         owner or operator must remedy the
                                                   or                                                      or
                                                                                                              (C) A combination of the forms of                  deficiency or release in accordance with
                                                      (C) A combination of the forms of                                                                          applicable requirements in §§ 257.96
                                                   cover specified in paragraphs (a)(4)(i)(A)              cover specified in paragraphs (a)(4)(i)(A)
                                                                                                           or (a)(4)(i)(B) of this section.                      through 257.99.
                                                   or (a)(4)(i)(B) of this section.
                                                      (ii) Any form of cover for slope                        (ii) Any form of cover for slope                   *     *      *    *     *
                                                                                                           protection must meet all of the                       ■ 7. Section 257.90 is amended by
                                                   protection must meet all of the
                                                   following performance standards:                        following performance standards:                      revising paragraphs (a) and (d) and
                                                      (A) The cover must be installed and                     (A) The cover must be installed and                adding paragraph (g) to read as follows:
                                                   maintained on the slopes and pertinent                  maintained on the slopes and pertinent
                                                                                                                                                                 § 257.90   Applicability.
                                                   surrounding areas of the CCR unit;                      surrounding areas of the CCR unit;
                                                      (B) The cover must provide protection                   (B) The cover must provide protection                (a) All CCR landfills, CCR surface
                                                                                                                                                                 impoundments, and lateral expansions
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   against surface erosion, wave action,                   against surface erosion, wave action,
                                                   and adverse effects of rapid drawdown;                  and adverse effects of rapid drawdown;                of CCR units are subject to the
                                                      (C) The cover must be maintained to                     (C) The cover must be maintained to                groundwater monitoring and corrective
                                                   allow for the observation of and access                 allow for the observation of and access               action requirements under §§ 257.90
                                                   to the slopes and pertinent surrounding                 to the slopes and pertinent surrounding               through 257.99, except as provided in
                                                   areas during routine and emergency                      areas during routine and emergency                    paragraph (g) of this section.
                                                   events;                                                 events;                                               *     *    *     *     *
                                                      (D) Woody vegetation must be                            (D) Woody vegetation must be                         (d) The owner or operator of the CCR
                                                   removed from the slopes or pertinent                    removed from the slopes or pertinent                  unit must comply with all applicable


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00030   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                            11613

                                                   requirements in §§ 257.96, 257.97, and                  ■ 8. Section 257.95 is amended by                       (3) The owner or operator of the CCR
                                                   257.98, or, if eligible, must comply with               revising paragraph (h)(2) and adding                  unit must document in the annual
                                                   the requirements in § 257.99.                           paragraph (j) to read as follows:                     groundwater monitoring and corrective
                                                   *       *    *     *      *                                                                                   action report required by § 257.90(e) or
                                                                                                           § 257.95    Assessment monitoring program.            § 257.100(e)(5)(ii) the constituent(s) and
                                                      (g) Suspension of groundwater                        *       *     *     *    *                            level(s) for which an alternative
                                                   monitoring requirements. (1) Except as                     (h) * * *                                          groundwater protection standard has
                                                   provided by paragraph (g)(2) of this                       (2) For constituents for which an MCL              been established by the State Director.
                                                   section, the State Director of a                        has not been established, the                         ■ 9. Section 257.97 is amended by
                                                   participating state may suspend for up                  background concentration for the                      adding paragraphs (f) and (g) to read as
                                                   to ten years the groundwater monitoring                 constituent established from wells in                 follows:
                                                   requirements under §§ 257.90 through                    accordance with § 257.91, except as
                                                   257.95 for a CCR unit if the owner or                   provided by paragraph (j) of this section;            § 257.97   Selection of remedy.
                                                   operator provides written                               or                                                    *       *     *    *     *
                                                   documentation that there is no potential                                                                         (f) The State Director of a
                                                   for migration of the constituents listed                *       *     *     *    *
                                                                                                              (j) The State Director of a participating          participating state may determine that
                                                   in appendices III and IV to this part                                                                         remediation of a release of a constituent
                                                   from that CCR unit to the uppermost                     state may establish an alternative
                                                                                                           groundwater protection standard for                   listed in appendix IV to this part from
                                                   aquifer during the active life of the CCR                                                                     a CCR unit is not necessary if the owner
                                                   unit and the post-closure care period.                  constituents listed in appendix IV to
                                                                                                           this part for which MCLs have not been                or operator demonstrates to the
                                                   This demonstration must be certified by                                                                       satisfaction of the State Director that:
                                                   a qualified professional engineer and                   established.
                                                                                                              (1) The alternative groundwater                       (1) The groundwater is additionally
                                                   approved by the State Director, and                                                                           contaminated by substances that have
                                                   must be based upon:                                     protection standards must be
                                                                                                           appropriate health-based levels that are              originated from a source other than a
                                                      (i) Site-specific field collected                    protective of potential receptors (both               CCR unit and those substances are
                                                   measurements, sampling, and analysis                    human and ecological) and satisfy all of              present in concentrations such that
                                                   of physical, chemical, and biological                   the following criteria:                               cleanup of the release from the CCR unit
                                                   processes affecting contaminant fate and                   (i) The alternative groundwater                    would provide no significant reduction
                                                   transport; and                                          protection standard is at a level derived             in risk to actual or potential receptors;
                                                      (ii) Contaminant fate and transport                  in a manner consistent with EPA                       or
                                                   predictions that maximize contaminant                   guidelines for assessing the health risks                (2) The constituent(s) is present in
                                                   migration and consider impacts on                       of environmental pollutants, including                groundwater that:
                                                   human health and the environment.                       ‘‘Supplementary Guidance for                             (i) Is not currently or reasonably
                                                                                                           Conducting Health Risk Assessment of                  expected to be a source of drinking
                                                      (2) The owner or operator of the CCR
                                                                                                           Chemical Mixtures’’, ‘‘Guidelines for                 water; and
                                                   unit may secure an additional ten years                                                                          (ii) Is not hydraulically connected
                                                   for the suspension of the groundwater                   Developmental Toxicity Risk
                                                                                                                                                                 with waters to which the constituent(s)
                                                   monitoring requirements provided the                    Assessment’’, and ‘‘Reference Dose,
                                                                                                                                                                 is migrating or are likely to migrate in
                                                   owner or operator provides written                      (RfD): Description and Use in Health
                                                                                                                                                                 a concentration(s) that would exceed the
                                                   documentation that there continues to                   Risk Assessments’’ (incorporated by
                                                                                                                                                                 groundwater protection standards
                                                   be no potential for migration of the                    reference);
                                                                                                                                                                 established under § 257.95(h) or (i); or
                                                   constituents listed in appendices III and                  (ii) The alternative groundwater
                                                                                                                                                                    (3) Remediation of the release(s) is
                                                   IV to this part. The documentation must                 protection standard is at a level based
                                                                                                                                                                 technically impracticable; or
                                                   be supported by, at a minimum, the                      on scientifically valid studies conducted                (4) Remediation results in
                                                   information specified in paragraphs                     in accordance with the Toxic                          unacceptable cross-media impacts.
                                                   (g)(1)(i) and (g)(1)(ii) of this section and            Substances Control Act Good Laboratory                   (g) A determination by the Director of
                                                   must be certified by a qualified                        Practice Standards (40 CFR part 792) or               approved participating state pursuant to
                                                   professional engineer and approved by                   equivalent; and                                       paragraph (f) of this section shall not
                                                   the State Director. The owner or                           (iii) For systemic toxicants, the level            affect the requirement under § 257.90(d)
                                                   operator must submit the                                represents a concentration to which the               and § 257.97(b) for the owner or
                                                   documentation of their re-                              human population could be exposed to                  operator to undertake source control
                                                   demonstration for the state’s review and                on a daily basis that is likely to be                 measures or other measures (including
                                                   approval of their extension one year                    without appreciable risk of deleterious               closure if triggered) that may be
                                                   before their groundwater monitoring                     effects during a lifetime; this must be               necessary to eliminate or minimize
                                                   suspension is due to expire. If the                     the level that ensures a Hazard Quotient              further releases to the groundwater, to
                                                   existing groundwater monitoring                         no greater than 1. For purposes of this               prevent exposure to the groundwater, or
                                                   extension expires, the owner or operator                subpart, systemic toxicants are toxic                 to remediate the groundwater to
                                                   must begin groundwater monitoring                       chemicals that cause effects other than               concentrations that are technically
                                                   according to paragraph (a) of this                      cancer.                                               feasible and significantly reduce threats
                                                   section within 90 days. The owner or                       (2) In establishing alternative                    to human health or the environment.
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   operator may obtain additional ten-year                 groundwater protection standards under                ■ 10. Section 257.98 is amended by
                                                   groundwater monitoring suspensions                      paragraph (j)(1) of this section, the State           revising paragraph (c) to read as follows:
                                                   provided the owner or operator                          Director may consider the following:
                                                   continues to make the written                              (i) Multiple contaminants in the                   § 257.98 Implementation of the corrective
                                                   demonstration. The owner or operator                    groundwater;                                          action program.
                                                   must place each completed                                  (ii) Exposure threats to sensitive                 *     *    *     *    *
                                                   demonstration, if more than one ten-                    environmental receptors; and                            (c) Remedies selected pursuant to
                                                   year suspension period is sought, in the                   (iii) Other site-specific exposure or              § 257.97 shall be considered complete
                                                   facility’s operating record.                            potential exposure to groundwater.                    when:


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00031   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11614                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                      (1) The owner or operator of the CCR                 release from a CCR unit, the owner or                 include a certification by a qualified
                                                   unit demonstrates compliance with the                   operator must comply with all of the                  professional engineer that the corrective
                                                   groundwater protection standards                        following requirements:                               action has been completed in
                                                   established under § 257.95(h) has been                     (1) Meet the requirement in                        accordance with the requirements of
                                                   achieved at all points within the plume                 § 257.90(d) to ‘‘immediately take all                 paragraph (b) of this section. The owner
                                                   of contamination that lie beyond the                    necessary measures to control the                     or operator has completed the
                                                   groundwater monitoring well system                      source(s) of releases so as to reduce or              notification when it has been placed in
                                                   established under § 257.91;                             eliminate, to the maximum extent                      the facility’s operating record as
                                                      (2) Except as provided by paragraph                  feasible, further releases of                         required by § 257.105(h)(16).
                                                   (c)(4) of this section, compliance with                 contaminants into the environment;’’                    (d) The owner or operator of the CCR
                                                   the groundwater protection standards                       (2)(i) Determine the corrective                    unit must comply with the
                                                   established under § 257.95(h) has been                  measures that will meet the substantive               recordkeeping requirements specified in
                                                   achieved by demonstrating that                          standards in §§ 257.96(a) to prevent                  § 257.105(h), the notification
                                                   concentrations of constituents listed in                further releases, to remediate any                    requirements specified in § 257.106(h),
                                                   appendix IV to this part have not                       releases and to restore the affected area             and the internet requirements specified
                                                   exceeded the groundwater protection                     to original conditions; and                           in § 257.107(h).
                                                   standard(s) for a period of three                          (ii) Analyze the effectiveness of                  ■ 12. Section 257.102 is amended by
                                                   consecutive years using the statistical                 potential corrective measures in meeting              adding paragraph (d)(4) to read as
                                                   procedures and performance standards                    all of the requirements and objectives of             follows:
                                                   in § 257.93(f) and (g); and                             the remedy as described in § 257.96(c);
                                                      (3) All actions required to complete                    (3) Select the corrective action that              § 257.102 Criteria for conducting the
                                                                                                           will remedy the non-groundwater                       closure or retrofit of CCR units.
                                                   the remedy have been satisfied.
                                                      (4) The Director of a participating                  release, taking into account, at a                    *       *    *      *    *
                                                   state may specify an alternative length                 minimum, the results of the assessment                   (d) * * *
                                                   of time to that specified in paragraph                  in paragraph (b)(2)(ii) of this section and              (4) Use of CCR in Design and
                                                   (c)(2) of this section during which the                 the factors specified in § 257.97(c); and             Construction of Final Cover System. (i)
                                                   owner or operator must demonstrate                         (4) Remediate the non-groundwater                  This paragraph specifies the allowable
                                                   that concentrations of constituents                     release to meet the standards specified               uses of CCR in the closure of CCR units
                                                   listed in appendix IV to this part have                 in § 257.97(b)(1), (3), (4), and (5).                 closing pursuant to § 257.101.
                                                   not exceeded the groundwater                               (5) Complete remedy within 180 days                Notwithstanding the prohibition on
                                                   protection standard(s) taking into                      of the date of discovery of the release.              further placement in § 257.101, CCR
                                                   consideration:                                             (c) Required notices and reports. An               may be placed in such units but only for
                                                      (i) Extent and concentration of the                  owner or operator of a CCR unit that                  the purposes of grading and contouring
                                                   release(s);                                             complies with the requirements of this                in the design and construction of the
                                                      (ii) Behavior characteristics of the                 section to remediate a non-groundwater                final cover system, based either on:
                                                   constituents in the groundwater;                        release is responsible for ensuring that                 (A) A determination by the Director of
                                                      (iii) Accuracy of monitoring or                      the notices and reports specified in                  a participating state that the criteria in
                                                   modeling techniques, including any                      paragraphs (c)(1) through (c)(3) of this              paragraph (d)(4)(ii) of this section have
                                                   seasonal, meteorological, or other                      section are completed in accordance                   been met; or
                                                   environmental variabilities that may                    with this section. All required notices                  (B) The certification by a qualified
                                                   affect the accuracy; and                                and reports must be signed by the owner               professional engineer that the criteria in
                                                      (iv) Characteristics of the                          or operator.                                          (d)(4)(ii) of this section have been met,
                                                   groundwater.                                               (1) Within 15 days of discovering a                as required in paragraph (d)(4)(iii) of
                                                   *       *    *     *     *                              non-groundwater release, the owner or                 this section.
                                                   ■ 11. Add § 257.99 to read as follows:                  operator must prepare a notification of                  (ii) Use of CCR in Design and
                                                                                                           discovery of a non-groundwater release.               Construction of Final Cover System
                                                   § 257.99 Corrective action procedures to                The owner or operator has completed                   Requirements.
                                                   remedy eligible non-groundwater releases.               the notification when it has been placed                 (A) The owner or operator of a CCR
                                                     (a) General. This section specifies the               in the facility’s operating record as                 unit subject to § 257.101 may continue
                                                   corrective action requirements that                     required by § 257.105(h)(15).                         to place CCR in the unit after initiating
                                                   apply to non-groundwater releases from                     (2) Within 15 days of completing the               closure in order to construct the final
                                                   CCR units that can be completely                        analysis of the effectiveness of potential            cover system required under paragraph
                                                   remediated within 180 days from the                     corrective measures as required by                    (d)(3) of this section but only for the
                                                   detection of the release. A release is                  paragraph (b)(2)(ii) of this section, place           following activities:
                                                   completely remediated when either a                     the completed analysis in the facility’s                 (1) Grading; and
                                                   qualified professional engineer or the                  operating record.                                        (2) Contouring.
                                                   permitting authority of a participating                    (3) Within 30 days of completion of a                 (B) The owner or operator of a CCR
                                                   state completes the certification                       corrective action of a non-groundwater                unit must meet all of the following
                                                   required in subsection (c)(2) of this                   release, the owner or operator must                   criteria when placing CCR within a CCR
                                                   section. If the owner or operator                       prepare a report documenting the                      unit for the purposes of grading or
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                   determines, at any time, that the release               completion of the corrective action. The              contouring:
                                                   will not be completely remediated                       report must, at a minimum, describe the                  (1) The CCR placed for construction of
                                                   within this 180-day timeframe, the                      nature and extent of the non-                         the final cover system must have been
                                                   owner or operator must comply with all                  groundwater release, the CCR unit(s)                  generated at the facility and be located
                                                   additional procedural requirements                      responsible for the non-groundwater                   at the facility at the time closure was
                                                   specified in §§ 257.96, 257.97, and                     release, and how the remedy selected                  initiated;
                                                   257.98.                                                 achieves the corrective action                           (2)(i) For incised CCR surface
                                                     (b) Corrective action requirements.                   requirements specified in paragraph (b)               impoundments the CCR must be placed
                                                   Upon detection of a non-groundwater                     of this section. The notification must                entirely above the highest elevation of


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00032   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                                          Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules                                             11615

                                                   the surrounding natural ground surface                  (d), a CCR unit may continue to receive               alternate capacity has been found for all
                                                   where the CCR surface impoundment                       non-CCR wastestreams if the owner or                  wastestreams, the facility must initiate
                                                   was constructed;                                        operator of the CCR unit certifies that               closure of the CCR unit following the
                                                      (ii) For all other CCR units, CCR must               the wastestreams must continue to be                  timeframes in § 257.102(e) and (f).
                                                   be placed entirely above the highest                    managed in that CCR unit due to the                      (3) If no alternative capacity is
                                                   elevation of CCR in the unit, following                 absence of alternative capacity both on-              identified within five years after the
                                                   dewatering and stabilization as required                site and off-site the facility. For these             initial certification as required under
                                                   by § 257.102(d)(2);                                     non-CCR wastestsreams, capacity means                 (b)(1) of this section, the CCR unit must
                                                      (3) The CCR must not be placed                       the capacity of impoundments, tanks,                  cease receiving all wastestreams and
                                                   outside the plane extending vertically                  and other conveyances to manage daily                 close in accordance with the timeframes
                                                   from the line formed by the intersection                flows currently handled by the unit that              in § 257.102(e) and (f).
                                                   of the crest of the CCR surface                         is closing pursuant to § 257.101(a) or                *       *    *     *     *
                                                   impoundment and the upstream slope                      (b)(1), or (d). To qualify under this                    (d) Permanent cessation of a coal-
                                                   of the CCR surface impoundment; and                     paragraph (b)(1), the owner or operator               fired boiler(s) by a date certain. (1)
                                                      (4) The final cover system must be                   of the CCR unit must document that all                Notwithstanding the provisions of
                                                   constructed with either:                                of the following conditions have been                 § 257.101(a), (b)(1), and (d), a CCR unit
                                                      (i) A slope not steeper than 5% grade                met for each non-CCR wastestream that                 may continue to receive non-CCR
                                                   after allowance for settlement; or                      will continue to be received by the CCR
                                                      (ii) At a steeper grade, if the Director                                                                   wastestreams if the owner or operator
                                                                                                           unit:                                                 certifies that the facility will cease
                                                   of a participating state determines that                   (i) No alternative disposal capacity is
                                                   the steeper slope is necessary based on                                                                       operation of the coal-fired boilers within
                                                                                                           available. An increase in costs or the
                                                   conditions at the site, to facilitate run-                                                                    the timeframes specified in paragraphs
                                                                                                           inconvenience of existing capacity is
                                                   off and minimize erosion, and that side                                                                       (d)(2) and (3) of this section, but in the
                                                                                                           not sufficient to support qualification
                                                   slopes are evaluated for erosion                                                                              interim period (prior to closure of the
                                                                                                           under this section;
                                                   potential based on a stability analysis to                 (ii) The owner or operator has made,               coal-fired boiler), the facility must
                                                   evaluate possible erosion potential. The                and continues to make, efforts to obtain              continue to use the CCR unit due to the
                                                   stability analysis, at a minimum, must                  additional capacity. Qualification under              absence of alternative capacity. For
                                                   evaluate the site geology; characterize                 this subsection requires that efforts to              wastewaters capacity means the
                                                   soil shear strength; construct a slope                  obtain additional capacity were made at               capacity of impoundments, tanks, and
                                                   stability model; establish groundwater                  the earliest date that an owner or                    other units to manage daily flows
                                                   and seepage conditions, if any; select                  operator knew, or had reason to know,                 currently handled by the unit closing
                                                   loading conditions; locate critical failure             that such a unit may become subject to                pursuant to § 257.101(a) or (b)(1). To
                                                   surface; and iterate until minimum                      closure under § 257.101(a), (b)(1), or (d).           qualify under this paragraph (d)(1), the
                                                   factor of safety is achieved.                           Qualification under this subsection lasts             owner or operator of the CCR unit must
                                                      (iii) If required by paragraph                       only as long as no alternative capacity               document that all of the following
                                                   (d)(4)(i)(B) of this section, the owner or              is available. Once alternative capacity is            conditions have been met for each
                                                   operator of the CCR unit must also                      identified, the owner or operator must                wastestream that will continue to be
                                                   include in the notification required by                 arrange to use such capacity as soon as               received by the CCR unit:
                                                   § 257.102(h) a certification by a                       feasible;                                                (i) No alternative capacity is available.
                                                   qualified professional that the CCR unit                   (iii) The owner or operator must                   An increase in costs or the
                                                   was closed in accordance with the                       certify that the facility generating any              inconvenience of existing capacity is
                                                   requirements of paragraph (d)(4) of this                wastestream that continues to be placed               not sufficient to support qualification
                                                   section.                                                into a CCR unit pursuant to this section              under this section.
                                                                                                           would need to cease generating power                     (ii) The owner or operator must certify
                                                   *       *      *    *    *
                                                                                                           and is located in or regularly provides               that the facility is located in or regularly
                                                   ■ 13. Section 257.103 is amended by:
                                                   ■ a. Revising § 257.103 introductory                    the majority of generated electricity to,             provides the majority of generated
                                                   text; and                                               one of the following three North                      electricity to one of the following three
                                                   ■ b. Redesignating paragraphs (b), (c),                 American Electric Reliability                         North American Electric Reliability
                                                   and (d) as (c), (e), and (f); and adding                Corporation regions and sub-regions: the              Corporation regions and sub-regions:
                                                   new paragraphs (b) and (d).                             Midcontinent Independent System                       The Midcontinent Independent System
                                                      The revisions and additions read as                  Operator, the Southeastern Electric                   Operator, the Southeastern Electric
                                                   follows:                                                Reliability Council-East, and/or the                  Reliability Council-East, and/or the
                                                                                                           Southeastern Electric Reliability                     Southeastern Electric Reliability
                                                   § 257.103 Alternative closure                           Council-North;                                        Council-North.
                                                   requirements.                                                                                                    (iii) The owner or operator must
                                                                                                              (iv) The owner or operator must
                                                      The owner or operator of a CCR                       remain in compliance with all other                   remain in compliance with all other
                                                   landfill, CCR surface impoundment, or                   requirements of this subpart, including               requirements of this subpart, including
                                                   any lateral expansion of a CCR unit that                the requirement to conduct any                        the requirement to conduct any
                                                   is subject to closure pursuant to                       necessary corrective action; and                      necessary corrective action; and
                                                   § 257.101(a), (b)(1), or (d) may continue                  (v) The owner or operator must                        (iv) The owner or operator must
                                                   to receive CCR and/or non-CCR
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                                                                                           prepare an annual progress report                     prepare an annual progress report
                                                   wastestreams in the unit provided the                   documenting the continued lack of                     documenting the continued lack of
                                                   owner or operator meets the                             alternative capacity and the progress                 alternative capacity and the progress
                                                   requirements of either paragraph (a), (b),              towards the development of alternative                towards the closure of the coal-fired
                                                   (c) or (d) of this section.                             capacity for the given wastestream.                   boiler.
                                                   *      *     *      *    *                                 (2) Once alternative capacity is                      (2) For a CCR surface impoundment
                                                      (b) No Alternative capacity for non-                 available for a given wastestream, the                that is 40 acres or smaller, the coal-fired
                                                   CCR wastestreams. (1) Notwithstanding                   CCR unit must cease receiving that                    boiler must cease operation and the CCR
                                                   the provisions of § 257.101(a), (b)(1), or              wastestream, and in the case that                     surface impoundment must have


                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00033   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4702   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2


                                                   11616                  Federal Register / Vol. 83, No. 51 / Thursday, March 15, 2018 / Proposed Rules

                                                   completed closure no later than October                 § 257.105    Recordkeeping requirements.              monitoring requirements specified
                                                   17, 2023.                                               *     *     *    *     *                              under § 257.105(h)(14).
                                                      (3) For a CCR surface impoundment                      (h) * * *                                             (12) The notification of discovery of a
                                                   that is larger than 40 acres, the coal-                   (14) The demonstration, including                   non-groundwater release specified
                                                   fired boiler must cease operation, and                  long-term performance data, supporting                under § 257.105(h)(15).
                                                   the CCR surface impoundment must                        the suspension of groundwater
                                                                                                           monitoring requirements as required by                  (13) The report documenting the
                                                   complete closure no later than October                                                                        completion of the corrective action
                                                   17, 2028.                                               § 257.90(g).
                                                                                                             (15) The notification of discovery of a             specified under § 257.105(h)(16).
                                                   *      *     *    *     *
                                                                                                           non-groundwater release as required by                  (i) * * *
                                                   ■ 14. Section 257.104 is amended by
                                                                                                           § 257.99(c)(1).                                         (14) The demonstration supporting
                                                   revising paragraph (c) to read as follows:                (16) The report documenting the                     the reduced post-closure care period
                                                   § 257.104   Post-closure care requirements.             completion of the corrective action as                specified under § 257.105(i)(14).
                                                   *      *     *    *      *                              required by § 257.99(c)(2).                           *     *     *    *     *
                                                                                                             (i) * * *
                                                     (c) Post-closure care period. (1) Except                (14) The demonstration, including                   ■ 18. Revise Appendix IV to part 257 to
                                                   as provided by paragraphs (c)(2) and (3)                long-term performance data supporting                 read as follows:
                                                   of this section, the owner or operator of               the reduced post-closure care period as
                                                   the CCR unit must conduct post-closure                                                                        Appendix IV to Part 257—Constituents
                                                                                                           required by § 257.104(c)(3).                          for Assessment Monitoring
                                                   care for 30 years.
                                                                                                           *     *     *    *     *
                                                     (2) If at the end of the post-closure                 ■ 16. Section 257.106 is amended by
                                                   care period the owner or operator of the
                                                                                                                                                                              COMMON NAME 1
                                                                                                           adding paragraphs (h)(11) through
                                                   CCR unit is operating under assessment                  (h)(13) and paragraph (i)(14) to read as               Antimony
                                                   monitoring in accordance with § 257.95,                 follows:
                                                   the owner or operator must continue to                                                                         Arsenic
                                                   conduct post-closure care until the                     § 257.106    Notification requirements.
                                                   owner or operator returns to detection                  *     *     *     *     *                              Barium
                                                   monitoring in accordance with § 257.95.                   (h) * * *
                                                                                                                                                                  Beryllium
                                                     (3)(i) The Director of a participating                  (11) Provide the demonstration
                                                   state may establish an alternate post-                  supporting the suspension of                           Boron
                                                   closure period upon a determination                     groundwater monitoring requirements
                                                   that the alternate period is sufficient to              specified under § 257.105(h)(14).                      Cadmium
                                                   protect human health and the                              (12) Provide notification of discovery
                                                   environment.                                            of a non-groundwater release specified                 Chromium
                                                     (ii) To reduce the post closure care                  under § 257.105(h)(15).
                                                                                                                                                                  Cobalt
                                                   period, the Director must ensure that the                 (13) Provide notification of the
                                                   post-closure care period is long enough                 availability of the report documenting                 Fluoride
                                                   to establish settlement behavior and to                 the completion of the corrective action
                                                   detect to wear-in defects in the cover                  specified under § 257.105(h)(16).                      Lead
                                                   system. At a minimum, the Director                        (i) * * *
                                                                                                             (14) Provide the demonstration                       Lithium
                                                   must consider the type of cover placed
                                                   on the unit (e.g., geosynthetic clay liner)             supporting the reduced post-closure
                                                                                                                                                                  Mercury
                                                   and the placement of the groundwater                    care period specified under
                                                   monitoring wells with respect to the                    § 257.105(i)(14).                                      Molybdenum
                                                   waste management units and the                          *     *     *     *     *
                                                   groundwater table.                                      ■ 17. Section 257.107 is amended by                    Selenium
                                                     (iii) A determination that a reduced                  adding paragraphs (h)(11) through
                                                                                                                                                                  Thallium
                                                   post-closure care period is warranted                   (h)(13) and adding paragraph (i)(14) to
                                                   does not affect the obligation to comply                read as follows:                                       Radium 226 and 228 combined
                                                   with paragraph (b) of this section.                     § 257.107 Publicly accessible internet site             1 Common names are those widely used in
                                                   *      *     *    *      *                              requirements.                                         government regulations, scientific publications,
                                                   ■ 15. Section 257.105 is amended by                     *     *    *    *     *                               and commerce; synonyms exist for many
                                                                                                                                                                 chemicals.
                                                   adding paragraphs (h)(14) through                         (h) * * *
                                                   (h)(16) and paragraph (i)(14) to read as                  (11) The demonstration supporting                   [FR Doc. 2018–04941 Filed 3–14–18; 8:45 am]
                                                   follows:                                                the suspension of groundwater                         BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
sradovich on DSK3GMQ082PROD with PROPOSALS2




                                              VerDate Sep<11>2014   18:32 Mar 14, 2018   Jkt 244001   PO 00000   Frm 00034   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 9990   E:\FR\FM\15MRP2.SGM   15MRP2



Document Created: 2018-03-15 02:37:54
Document Modified: 2018-03-15 02:37:54
CategoryRegulatory Information
CollectionFederal Register
sudoc ClassAE 2.7:
GS 4.107:
AE 2.106:
PublisherOffice of the Federal Register, National Archives and Records Administration
SectionProposed Rules
ActionProposed rule.
DatesComments. Written comments must be received on or before April 30, 2018. Comments postmarked after the close of the comment period will be stamped ``late'' and may or may not be considered by the Agency.
ContactFor information concerning this proposed rule, contact Mary Jackson, Office of Resource Conservation and Recovery, Environmental Protection Agency, 5304P, Washington, DC
FR Citation83 FR 11584 
RIN Number2050-AG88
CFR AssociatedEnvironmental Protection; Beneficial Use; Coal Combustion Products; Coal Combustion Residuals; Coal Combustion Waste; Disposal; Hazardous Waste; Landfill and Surface Impoundment

2025 Federal Register | Disclaimer | Privacy Policy
USC | CFR | eCFR